Bhiksunivinaya
Based on the edition by Gustav Roth: Bhikṣuṇī Vinaya,
Patna: K.P. Jayaswal Research Institute 1970
(Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series, 12)
Supplied by: Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods, Nepal
Sponsor: University of the West, Rosemead, California, USA
Input by members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project Member.
Proof reader: Milan Shakya
Input Year: 2008
With kind permission of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Project
of Nagarjuna Institute, Nepal
and University of the West, Rosemead, California, USA
www.uwest.edu/sanskritcanon
Vinaya section
Version: Romanized Last Modified: 2009-03-31 13:44:04
Input: DSBC Staff Input date: 2008 Proof Reader: Milan Shakya
Supplier: Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods. Sponsor: University of the West
Cf. Second edition 2005, with 4 addenda:
Addenda 1: text of the missing folio 71 (end of Pācattika-Dharma 141 and beginning of Prātideśanika-Dharma 1-8)
Addena 2: List of corrections supplied by J.W. de Jong in his letter, dated 10.05.1973
Addenda 3: É. Nolot, Collation du Manuscript, pp. 465-483
Addenda 4: Selected Bibliography of publications which appeared after the edition of 1970
To facilitate search, the DSBC text been modified by K. Wille (3.01.10):
- hyphens have been deleted
- () = emendations have been incorporated in the text without brackets
- [] = restorations have been incorporated in the text without brackets
- text of folio 71 has been added
THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)
| description: | multibyte sequence: |
| long a | ā |
| long A | Ā |
| long i | ī |
| long I | Ī |
| long u | ū |
| long U | Ū |
| vocalic r | ṛ |
| vocalic R | Ṛ |
| long vocalic r | ṝ |
| vocalic l | ḷ |
| vocalic L | Ḷ |
| long vocalic l | ḹ |
| velar n | ṅ |
| velar N | Ṅ |
| palatal n | ñ |
| palatal N | Ñ |
| retroflex t | ṭ |
| retroflex T | Ṭ |
| retroflex d | ḍ |
| retroflex D | Ḍ |
| retroflex n | ṇ |
| retroflex N | Ṇ |
| palatal s | ś |
| palatal S | Ś |
| retroflex s | ṣ |
| retroflex S | Ṣ |
| anusvara | ṃ |
| visarga | ḥ |
| long e | ē |
| long o | ō |
| l underbar | ḻ |
| r underbar | ṟ |
| n underbar | ṉ |
| k underbar | ḵ |
| t underbar | ṯ |
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf
For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm
bhikṣuṇī-vinaya
STORY OF MAHĀPRAJĀPATĪ GAUTAMĪ
1. oṃ namo buddhāya | āryamahāsāṃghikānāṃ lokottaravādināṃ madhy'-udeśikānāṃ pāṭhena bhikṣuṇīvinaya
syādiḥ |
bhagavān samyaksambuddho yadarthaṃ samudāgato tadartham abhisambhāvayitvā śākyeṣu viharati śākyānāṃ kapilavastusmin nyagrodhārāme śāstā devānāñ ca manuṣyānāñ ca buddho bhagavān satkṛtogurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito arcito apacāyito lābhāgrayaśo-'graprāpto lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārānān | tatra cānupalipto padmam iva jalena puṇyabhāgīyān satvān puṇyehi niveśayamāno phalabhāgīyān satvān phalehi pratiṣṭhāpayamāno vāsanābhāgīyān satvān vāsanāyām avasthāpayamāno amṛtam analpakena devamanuṣyān samvibhajanto prāṇikoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇy amṛtaṃ anuprāpayanto anavarāgrajātijarāmaraṇasaṃsārakāntāranarakavidurgān mahāprapātād abhyuddharitvā kṣeme śive same sthale abhaye nirvāṇe pratiṣṭhāpayamāno āvarjayitvā aṅgamagadhavṛjimallikāśikośalakurupañcālacedivatsamatsyaśūrasenaśividaśārṇa cāsvakiavanti |
jñāne dṛṣṭaparākramo svayāṃbhūḥ divyehi vihārehi viharanto brāhmehi vihārehi āryehi vihārehi aniñjehi vihārehi viharanto brāhmehi vihārehi āryehi vihārehi aniñjehi vihārehi sātatye hi vihārehi buddho buddhavihārehi jino jinavihārehi jānako jānakavihārehi sarvajño sarvajñavihārehi cetovasiparamapāramipraptāś ca punar buddhā bhagavanto yehi yehi vihārehi ākāṅkṣanti tehi tehi vihārehi viharanti vihārakuśalāś ca punar buddhā bhagavantaḥ |
2. atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī cchandāya cchandakapālāya dāsacchandāye cchandakamātare ca pañcahi ca śākiyānīśatehi sārdhaṃ yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāsi ekāntasthitā mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavantam etad avocat | durlabho bhagavan buddhotpādo durlabhā saddharmadeśanā | bhagavāṃs caitarhi loke utpanno tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho dharmo ca deśayati aupasamiko pārinivāṇiko sugatapravedito amṛtasya prāptaye nirvāṇasya sākṣātkriyāya samvartati | sādhu bhagavan mātṛgrāmo pi labheya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasampadaṃ bhikṣuṇibhāvaṃ | bhagavān āha | mā te gautami rocatu tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāvo |
atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī | na khalu bhagavān mātṛgrāmasya avakāśaṃ karoti tathāgata pravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadāya bhikṣuṇībhāvāyeti | sā bhagavato pādau śirasā vanditvā sārdhaṃ cchandāya cchandakapālāye dāsacchandāye cchandakamātare ca yena tāni pañca śākiyānīśatāni tenopasaṃkramitvā śākiyānīyo etad avocat | na khalu āryamiśrikāyo bhagavān avakāśaṃ karoti mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāupasaṃpadāya bhikṣuṇībhāvāya | kim puna vayam āryamiśrikāyo sāmam eva keśān otārayitvā kāṣāyāni vastrāṇi ācchādayitvā kośakābaddhehi yānehi bhagavantaṃ kośalehi janapadehi cārikāṃ caramāṇaṃ pṛṣṭhimena pṛṣṭhim ābandhema | sace mo bhagavān anujāniṣyati pravrajiṣyāmo no ca anujāniṣyati evam tu tāyi bhagavato santike brahmacaryañ cariṣyāmaḥ sādhu āryeti tāyo śākiyānīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye pratyāśrauṣi |
3. atha khalu bhagavān kapilavastusmin nagare yathābhiramyaṃ viharitvā kośaleṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ prakrāmi | atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī sārdhaṃ cchandāye cchandakapalāye dāsacchandāya cchandakamātare ca pañcahi ca śākiyānīśatehi sātmaneva keśān otārayitvā kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi ācchādayitvā kośakabaddhehi yānehi bhagavantaṃ kośaleṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ caramāṇaṃ pṛṣṭhimena pṛṣṭham anubandheṃsuḥ |
4. atha khalu bhagavān kośaleṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ caramāno mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ pañcahi bhikṣuśatehi yena kośalānāṃ śrāvastīnagaraṃ tad avasāri | tad anuprāptas tatraiva viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍadasyārāme |
atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāsi | ekāntasthitā mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavantam etad avocat | durlabho bhagavan buddhotpādo durlabhā saddharmadeśanā | bhagavāṃś caitarhi loke utpanno tathāgato rhaṃ samyaksambuddho dharmo ca deśate aupasamiko ca pārinirvāṇiko sugatapravedito amṛtasya prāptaye nirvāṇasya sākṣātkriyāya samvartati | sādhu bhagavan mātṛgrāmo pi labheya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | evam ukte bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm etad avocat | mā te gautamī rocatu mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāupasampadābhikṣuṇibhāvo |
5. atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī | na khalu bhagavān avakāśaṃ karoti mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāya upasampadāya bhikṣuṇibhāvasyeti | sā bhagavato pādāṃ śirasā vanditvā jetavanasya ārāmadvārakoṣṭhakasamīpe rodamānī asthāsi pādāṇguṣṭhena bhūmiṃ vilikhantī | addaśāśi khu anyataro bhikṣur mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīṃ jetavanasya ārāmadvārakoṣṭhasamīpe rudamānīn tiṣṭhantīṃ pādāṅguṣṭhena bhūmiṃ vilikhentīṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punar yenāyuṣmān ānando tenopasaṃkramitvā āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | eṣā āyuṣman ānanda mahāprajāpatī gautamī jetavanasya ārāmakoṣṭhakasamīpe rudamānī tiṣṭhati pādāṅguṣṭhena bhūmiṃ vilikhantī | gacchāvusānanda jānehi kiṃ mahāprapatī gautamī rodīti |
6. atha khalu āyuṣmān ānando yena mahāprajāpatī gautamī tenopasaṃkramitvā mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm etad avocat | kiṃ gautami rudasi | evam ukte mahāprajāpatī gautamī āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | alam me āryānanda ruṇṇena yatra hi nāma evaṃ durlabho buddhotpādo evaṃ durlabhā saddharmadeśanā | bhagavāṃś caitarhi loke utpanno tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho dharmo deśīyati aupasamiko pārinirvāṇiko sugatapravedito amṛtasya prāptaye nirvāṇasya sākṣātkriyāyai samvartati | na ca bhagavān avakāśaṃ karoti mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāyopasampadāya bhikṣuṇībhāvasya ścai sādhu tāvāryānanda bhagavantaṃ yāca yathā labheya mātṛgrāmo pi tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasampadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ |
7. sādhu gautamīti āyuṣmān ānando mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye pratiśrutvā yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavataḥ pādauśirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāsi | ekāntasthito āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat durlabho bhagavan buddhotpādo durlabhā saddharmadeśanā bhagavān cetarhi loke utpanno tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho dharmo ca deśyate aupasamiko pārinirvāṇiko sugatapravedito amṛtasya prāptaye nirvāṇasya sākṣātkriyāyai samvartati | sādhu bhagavan mātṛgrāmo pi labheya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upadampadāṃ bhikṣuṇibhāvaṃ | evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | mā te gautamīmātā rocatu mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadā bhikṣuṇībhāvo |
8. atha khalv āyuṣmān ānando | bhagavān nāvakaśaṃ karoti mātṛgrāmasya tathāgata pravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāupasaṃpadāye bhikṣuṇībhāvasyeti | bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā yena mahāprajāpati gautamī tenopasaṃkramitvā mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm etad avocat | na khalu gautamī bhagavān avakāśaṃ karoti mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāyopasaṃpadāya bhikṣuṇībhāvāya | evam ukte mahāprajāpatī gautamī āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | sādhu tāvāryānanda dvitīyaṃ pi bhagavantaṃ yāca yathā mātṛgrāmo pi labheya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāṃ upasaṃpadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | sādhu gautamīti āyuṣmān ānando dvitīyaṃ pi mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye pratiśrutvā yena bhagavān tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāsi | ekānte sthito āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat | durlabho bhagavan buddhotpādo ti tad evaṃ sarvaṃ yāva bhikṣuṇībhāvo ti evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | māte gautamī mātā rocatu mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyā upasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāvo | saṃyathāpi nāmānanda sampanne yavakaraṇe ca kāraṇḍavaṃ nāma rogarājā ti upanipateya evan taṃ sampannaṃ yavakaraṇaṃ mahatā upakleśena upakliṣṭaṃ bhavati evam eva gautamī mātā yasmin prāvacane mātṛgrāmo pi labhati pravrajyām upasaṃpadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ evan taṃ prāvacanaṃ mahatāmupakleśena upakliṣṭaṃ bhavati | sayyathāpi nāma gautamī mātā sampanne ikṣukaraṇe mañjiṣṭhā nāma rogarājā ti evan taṃ sampannaṃ ikṣukaraṇam mahatā upakleśena upakliṣṭam bhavati | evam eva gautamī mātā yasmin prāvacane mātṛgrāmo pi labhati pravrajyām upasaṃpadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ evan taṃ prāvacanam mahatā upakleśena upakliṣṭam bhavati | sayyathāpi nāma mā te gautamī mātā rocatu mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāvo |
9. atha khalv āyuṣmān ānando | bhagavān nā vakāśaṃ karoti mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāyopasaṃpadāya bhikṣuṇībhāvasyeti | yena mahāprajāpatī gautamī tenopasaṃkramitvā mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīṃ etad avocat | na khalu gautamī bhagavān avakāśaṃ karoti mātṛgrāmasya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyāyopasaṃpadāya bhikṣuṇībhāvasyeti | evam ukte mahāprajāpatī gautamī āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | sādhu tāvāryānanda tṛtīyaṃ pi bhagavantaṃ yāca yathā mātṛgrāmo pi labheya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | sādhu gautamītī āyuṣmān ānando tṛtīyaṃ pi mahāprajāpatīya gautamīya pratiśrutvā yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣīdi ekāntaniṣaṇṇo āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat | purimakānāṃ bhagavan tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksambuddhānāṃ kati parṣāyo abhuvan | evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | purimakānām ānanda tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksambuddhānāṃ catvāri pariṣāyo abhuvan sayyathīdaṃ | bhikṣu bhikṣuṇī upāsakopāsikā |
evam ukte āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat | ye ime bhagavan catvāro śrāmaṇyaphalā sayyathīdaṃ śrotaāpattiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam agraphalam arhatvaṃ | bhavyo eteṣāṃ mātṛgrāmo pi eko 'pramatto ātāpi vyupakṛṣṭo viharanto sākṣīkartuṃ | evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | yānīmāni ānanda catvāri śrāmaṇyaphalāni sayyathīdaṃ śrotaāpattiphalaṃ yāvad agraphalam arhatvaṃ | bhavyo eteṣāṃ matṛgrāmo pi eko 'pramatto ātāpi vyupakṛṣṭo viharanto sākṣīkartuṃ |
10. evam ukte āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat | yato khalu bhagavan purimakānāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ catvāro parṣāyo abhūṃsuḥ bhikṣubhikṣuṇī upāsakopāsikā | ime catvāri śrāmaṇyaphalāni sayyathīdaṃ | śrotaāpattiphalaṃ yāva agraphalam arhatvaṃ | bhavyo eteṣāṃ mātṛgrāmo pi eko apramatto ātāpi vyupakṛṣṭo viharanto sākṣīkartuṃ | sādhu bhagavan mātṛgrāmo pi labheya tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasaṃpadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | duṣkarakārikā ca bhagavato mahāprajāpatī gautamī āpāyikā poṣikā janetrīye kālagatāye stanyasya dāyikā bhagavāṃś ca kṛtajño kṛtavedī | evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | evam etad ānanda duṣkarakārikā ānanda tathāgatasya mahāprajāpatī gautamī āpāyikā poṣikā janetriye kālagatāye stanyasya dāyikā tathāgato ca kṛtajño kṛtavedī ca | api cānanda tathāgato pi mahāprajāpatīya gautamīya duṣkarakārako | tathāgataṃ hy ānandāāgamya mahāprajāpatī gautamī buddhaśaraṇaṃ gatā | dharmaśaraṇaṃ gatā | saṃghaśaraṇaṃ gatā tathāgataṃ hy ānandāgamya mahāprajāpatī gautamī
yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇātipātāto prativiratā [1]
yāvajjīvaṃ adattādānāt prativiratā [2]
yāvajjīvaṃ kāmeṣu mithyācārāt prativiratā [3]
yāvajjīvaṃ mṛṣāvādāto prativiratā [4]
yāvajjīvaṃ surāmaireyamadyapānāto prativiratā || [5]
tathāgataṃ hy ānandāgamya mahāprajāpatī gautamī śraddhayā vardhati | śīlena vardhati śrutena vardhati tyāgena vardhati | prajñayā vardhati | tathāgataṃ hy ānandāgamya mahāprajāpatī gautamī duḥkhaṃ jānāti samudayaṃ jānāti | nirodhaṃ jānāti | mārgaṃ jānāti ||
11. yaṃ ānanda pudgalo pudgalam āgamya buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchati | dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchati | saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchati | iminā ānanda pudgalena imasya pudgalasya na supratikaraṇaṃ bhavati yāvajjīvaṃ pi na upasthiheya yad uta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārehi | evaṃ pi na supratikaraṃ bhavati | yaṃ ānanda pudgalo pudgalam āgamya yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇātipātāto prativiramati | yāvajjīvaṃ adattādānāto prativiramati | yāvajjīvaṃ kāmeṣu mithyācārāt prativiramati | yāvajjīvaṃ mṛṣāvādāto prativiramati | yāvajjīvaṃ surāmaireyamadyapānāto prativiramati | iminā pudgalena imasya pudgalasya na supratikaraṃ bhavati | yāvajjīvaṃ api na upasthiheyā | yad uta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārehi | evaṃ pi na supratikaraṃ bhavati | yaṃ ānanda pudgalo pudgalam āgamya śraddhayā vardhati śīlena śrutena tyāgena prajñayā vardhati | iminānanda pudgalena imasya pudgalasya na supratikaraṃ bhavati | yāvajjīvaṃ pi na upasthiheya yad uta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārehi | evaṃ pi se na supratikāram bhavati | yaṃ ānanda pudgalo pudgalam āgamya duḥkhaṃ jānāti samudayaṃ jānāti nirodhañ jānāti mārgañ ca jānāti | iminā ānanda pudgalena imasya pudgalasya na supratikāram bhavati | yāvajjīvaṃ pi na upasthiheya yad uta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārehi | evaṃ pi se na supratikaram bhavati ||
12. atha khalu bhagavato etad abhūṣi | sace khalu aham ānandasya gautamasya putrasya yāvattṛtīyakaṃ api prativahiṣyāmi bhaviṣyati ca se cittasyānyathātvaṃ | śrutā pi se dharmā sammohaṃ gamiṣyanti | kāmaṃ varṣasahasraṃ pi me saddharmo sthāsyati | mā haivānandasya gautamīputrasya bhavatu cittasyānyathātvaṃ mā pi se śrutā dharmā sammoṣaṅ gacchantu | kāmaṃ pañcāpi me varṣaśatāni saddharmo sthāsyati | atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayati sma | sayyathāpi nāmānanda iha puruṣo parvatasaṃkṣepe setuṃ bandheya yāvad eva vārisya anatikramaṇāya evam evānanda tathāgato bhikṣuṇīnām aṣṭa gurudharmān prajñāpeti ye bhikṣunīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā anatikramaṇīyā velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa || katame aṣṭau |
aṣṭau gurudharmā
gurudharma 1
13. varṣaśato pasampannāye ānanda bhikṣuṇīye tadahopasampannasya bhikṣusya śirasā pādā vanditavyā | ayam ānanda bhikṣuṇīnāṃ prathamo gurudharmo yo bhikṣūṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo yāva anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa ||
gurudharma 2
aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇī deśitāśikṣāye paripūrṇaśikṣāye ubhayato saṃghe upasampadā pratyāśaṃsitavyā | ayam ānanda dvitīyo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo gurukartavyo yāva velā iva samudreṇa ||
gurudharma 3
āvaḍḍo ānanda bhikṣuṇīnāṃ bhikṣuṣu vacanapatho bhūtena vā abhūtena vā anāvaḍḍo bhikṣusya bhikṣuṇīṣu vacanapatho bhūtena no abhūtena | ayam ānanda bhikṣuṇīnāṃ tṛtīyo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo vistareṇa ||
gurudharma 4
bhaktāgraṃ śayyāsanaṃ vihāro ca bhikṣuṇīhi bhikṣuto sādayitavyo | ayam ānanda caturtho gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo gurukartavyo vistareṇa ||
gurudharma 5
gurudharmāpannāye ānanda bhikṣuṇīye ardhamāsam bhikṣuṇīsaṃghe mānatvaṃ yācitavyaṃ ubhayato saṃghe ca āhvayanaṃ | ayam ānanda paṇcamo bhikṣuṇīnāṃ gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo vistareṇa ||
gurudharma 6
anvārdhamāsaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi bhikṣusaṃghāt uvādopasaṃkramaṇaṃ pratyāśaṃsitavyaṃ | ayam ānanda bhikṣuṇīnām ṣaṣṭho gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo vistareṇa |
gurudharma 7
na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīhi abhikṣuke āvāse varṣām upagantuṃ | ayam ānanda bhikṣuṇīnāṃ saptamo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo vistareṇa ||
gurudharma 8
varṣoṣitāhi ānanda bhikṣuṇīhi ubhayatosaṃghe pravāraṇā pratyāśaṃsitavyā | ayam ānanda bhikṣuṇīnāṃ aṣṭamo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo gurukartavyo mānayitavyo pūjayitavyo anatikramaṇīyo velā iva samudreṇa |
ime ānanda bhikṣuṇīnām aṣṭau gurudharmā ye bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā anatikramaṇīyā velā iva samudreṇa ||
14. sace nāmānanda mahāprajāpatī gautamī imān aṣṭa gurudharmān pratīcchati catuhi ca patanīyehi dharmehi anadhyācārāya śikṣāṃ śikṣati | eṣā se adyadagreṇa pravrajyā | eṣā upasaṃpadā eṣa bhikṣuṇībhāvo | sādhu bhagavann iti āyuṣmān ānando bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā yena mahāprajāpatī gautamī tenopasaṃkramitvā mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīṃ etad avocat | śṛṇu gautamī bhagavato vacanaṃ | sayyathāpi nāma gautamī iha puruṣa parvatasaṃkṣepe setuṃ bandheya yāvad eva vāriṣya anatikramaṇāya evam eva gautamī bhagavān bhikṣuṇīnāṃ aṣṭagurudharmān prajñāpeti ye bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā anatikramaṇīyā velāmiva samudreṇa |
15. katame 'ṣṭa | varṣaśatopasampannāya gautamī bhikṣuṇīya tadahopasampannasya bhikṣusya pādā śirasā vanditavyā | ayaṃ gautamī bhikṣuṇīnām prathamo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo yo anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva samudreṇa | evaṃ sarve aṣṭa gurudharmān | tad eva mahāprajāpatīya gautamīya pratyārociti | yāva sace khu tvaṃ gautamī imān aṣṭa gurudharmān pratīcchasi catuhi ca patanīyehi dharmehi anadhyācārāya śikṣāṃ śikṣasi | eṣā eva te adyadagreṇa pravrajyā eṣā upasampadā eṣa bhikṣuṇībhāvo ||
16. evam ukte mahāprajāpatī gautamī āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | sayyathāpi nāmānanda iha syāt yuvā puruṣo maṇḍanajātīyo śīrṣasnāto āhatavastranivastro utpalamālām vā campakamālām vā kumudamālām vā tṛṇamolikamālām vā śirasā pratīccheya evam evāham āryānanda imān aṣṭagurudharmān śirasā pratīcchāmi catuhi ca patanīyehi dharmehi anadhyacārāya śikṣāṃ śikṣāṃ śikṣiṣyaṃ ||
17. atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī sārdhaṃ cchandāyi cchandakapālāye dāsacchandāye cchandakamātare ca pañcahi ca śākiyāniśatehi sārdhaṃ yena bhagavān tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāsuḥ |
18. ekāntasthitāyo bhikṣuṇīyo bhagavān etad avocat | tasmād iha bhave bhikṣuṇīyo adydagreṇa mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīṃ saṃghasthavirāṃ saṃghamahattarīṃ saṃghathaviriṇā vikandhāvetha | atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī yena bhagavān tenāñjaliṃ praṇāmayitvā bhagavantam etad avocat | ye ime bhagavan bhikṣuṇīnāṃ aṣṭagurudharmā bhagavatā saṃkṣiptena bhāṣitā vistareṇa vibhaktā labhyā te 'smābhir vistareṇa śrotuṃ ||
19. bhagavān āha | labhyā | āha | kinti dānī gautamī varṣaśatopasampannāye bhikṣuṇīye tadahopasampannasya bhikṣusya abhivādanavandanapratyutthānāñjalīkarma samīcīkarma kartavyaṃ | na dāniṃ bhikṣuṇīye āgamitavyaṃ | yadāhaṃ varsaśatopasampannā bhaviṣyaṃ bhikṣu ca tad ahopasampanno bhaviṣyati tadāham abhivādanavandanapratyutthānamañjalīkarma sāmīcikarma kariṣyaṃ |
20. atha khalu sarvāhi bhikṣuṇīhi sthavirīhi vā navāhi vā madhyamāhi vā sarveṣāṃ bhikṣūṇām stherāṇāṃ navānāṃ madhyamānāṃ abhivādanavandanapratyutthānāñjalīkarma sāmīcikarma kartavyaṃ || ete dāni bhikṣū bhikṣūṇīupāśrayaṃ praviṣṭā bhavanti | sarvāhi bhikṣuṇīhi stherīhi vā navāhi vā madhyamāhi vā sarveṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ stherāṇāṃ navānāñ ca madhyamānām abhivādanavandanapratyutthānāñjalīkarma sāmīcīkarma kartavyaṃ ||
21. atha dāni bhikṣuṇī jarādurbalā vā bhavati vyādhidurbalā vā yattakānāṃ abhisaṃbhuṇoti tattakānāṃ pādā śirasā vanditavyā | śiṣṭhakānāṃ mūrdhni añjaliṃ kṛtvā vaktavyaṃ | sarveṣāṃ āryamiśrāṇāṃ pādāṃ vandāmi | etāyo bhikṣuṇīyo bhikṣuvihāraṃ nirdhāvanti sarvāhi bhikṣuṇīhi stherīhi vā navāhi vā madhyamāhi vā sarveṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ therāṇāṃ navānāṃ madhyamānāṃ pādā śirasā vanditavyā | atha dāni bhikṣuṇī jarādurbalā bhavati vyādhidurbalā vā yattakānām abhisaṃbhuṇoti tattakānāṃ pādā śirasā vanditavyā śiṣṭakānāṃ mūrdhni añjalīṃ kṛtvā vaktavyaṃ | sarveṣāṃ āryamiśrāṇāṃ pādā śirasā vandāmi |
22. sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avajñāya paribhavanena koṇṭabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā ḍhossabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā vaidyabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā akhallamahalle ti vā akuśalo ti vā apratikṛtijño ti vā kṛtvā na śirasā pādān vandati gurudharmam atikrāmati | evaṃ gautamī varṣaśatopasampannāye bhikṣuṇīye tadahopasampannasya bhikṣusya śirasā vanditavyaṃ | ayaṃ gautamī bhikṣuṇīnāṃ prathamo gurudharmo yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo gurukartavyo mānayitavyo pūjayitavyo anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva samudreṇa ||
gurudharma 2
23. kinti dāni gautamī aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dvevarṣāṇi śikṣitaśikṣāye paripūrṇaśikṣāye ubhayatosaṃghe upasampadā pratyāsaṃsitavyā |
yā dāni eṣā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā bhavati tāye bhikṣuṇīsaṃghe dvevarṣāṇī śikṣādeśanāsaṃmuti yācitavyā | karmakārikāya karma kartavyam | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho | iyam itthannāmā nāma aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā ākāṅkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasampadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ iyamnāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā saṃghaṃ dvevarṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiṃ yāceyā | yāciṣyati āryamiśrikāyo saṃgho iyam itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā dvevarṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etaṃ dhārayāmi |
24. tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmi āryasaṃghaṃ | aham itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā ākāṅkṣāmi tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye upasampadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | sāhaṃ saṃghaṃ dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiṃ yācāmi | sādhu vata me āryasaṃgho dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiṃ detu | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
25. karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho iyam itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiṃ yācati | tasyā āryasaṃgho itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutin dadyāt | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ |
śṛṇotu me āryā saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā ākāṅkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasampadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | seyaṃ saṃghaṃ dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiṃ yācati | tasyā saṃgho itthan nāmāye aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutin deti | yasyā āryamiśrikāṇāṃ kṣamati itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇī śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiṃ dīyamānāṃ saṃghena sā tūṣṇīm asya | yasyā na kṣamati sā bhāṣatu | evaṃ dvitīyaṃ pi tṛtīyaṃ pi dinnāmāryamiśrikāyo itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsaṃmutiḥ saṃghena | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etaṃ dhārayāmi |
26. tasyā dāni kā vattā | sarvabhikṣuṇīnān navikā sarvaśrāmaṇerīṇāṃ vṛddhā āsanaparyanto tāye sādayitavyo [1] | bhaktaparyanto tāye sādayitavyo [2] yvāguparyanto tāye sādayitavyo [3] yat tasyā 'miṣam akalpikam taṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ āmiṣaṃ kalpikaṃ [4] yaṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ āmiṣaṃ kalpikaṃ tasyā taṃ āmiṣaṃ akalpikaṃ [5] bhikṣuṇīyihi tasyāḥ tena parivartaśeyyā kartavyā [6] tāya pi śrāmaṇerīṇāṃ tena parivartakaśeyyā kartavyā [7] | bhikṣuṇīyihi sā pratigrāhaṇikā kārāpayitavyā sthāpayitvā agnikalpañ ca [8] | jātarūparajatañ ca [9] tāye pi śrāmaṇerīyo pratigrāhaṇikā kārāpayitavyāyo [10] |
27. na kṣamati tāye poṣadho vā pravāraṇā vā abhisaṃbhuṇituṃ | atha khalu yadā poṣadho vā pravāraṇā vā bhavati | tadaho tāyi vṛddhāntam āruhya mūrdhni añjaliṃ kṛtvā vaktavyaṃ | vandāmi āryāyo viśuddhām me dhāretha | dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi | vandāmi āryāyo viśuddhāṃ dhārayetha trīṇi vārāṃ jalpīya gantavyaṃ [11] na kṣamati sā prātimokṣasūtraṃ śrāvayituṃ | atha khalu yattakaṃ pāriyati padaphalakāye grāhayituṃ tattakaṃ grāhayitavyā [12] | vaktavyam |
na kṣamati abrahmacaryaṃ pratisevituṃ [13] na kṣamati adinnam ādayitum [14] |
na kṣamati svahastaṃ manuṣyavigrahaṃ jīvitād vyoparāyituṃ [15] na kṣamati abhūvanam uttarimanuṣyadharmam prajānituṃ [16] |
evaṃ yattakaṃ pārīyati padaphalake grāhayituṃ tattakaṃ grāhayitavyā |
pañcaśikṣābhañjanakāni | vikālabhojanaṃ | sannidhikārābhojanaṃ | jātarūparajatapratigrahaṇaṃ | gandhāmālāvilepanadhāraṇaṃ | surāmaireyamadyapānāñ ca | yattakāni divasāni adhyācarati tattakāni divasāni uktāni śikṣā śikṣitavyā [18] ||
28. yaṃ kālaṃ dve varṣāṇi bhavanti tato tāya saṃgho upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yācitavyo |
karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho iyam itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣā paripūraśikṣā ākāmkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasampadām bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā dve vaṣrāṇi deśitaśikṣā paripūriśikṣā | sā saṃghaṃ upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yāceya | yāciṣyati āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmā aṣṭādaśāvarṣā kumārībhūtā deśitaśikṣā paripūriśikṣā dve varsāṇi upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇim etad dhārayāmi |
29. tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmi āryasaṃgham aham itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarśā kumārībhūtā dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣā paripūriśikṣā | sā ahaṃ saṃghaṃ upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yācāmi | sādhu me āryā saṃgho upasthāpanāsaṃmutin detu | dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi | vandāmi āryāyo aham itthan nāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣā paripūriśikṣā | sāhaṃ saṃghaṃ upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yācāmi | sādhu me āryasaṃgho upasthāpanāsaṃmutin detu | karmakārikāye karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho | iyam itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣā paripūriśikṣā sā saṃghaṃ upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yācati | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgho itthan nāmāye aṣṭādeśavarṣāye kumārī bhūtāye dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣāye paripūrṇaśikṣāye upasthhāpanāsaṃmutin dadyāt | ovaśikāye eṣā jñaptiḥ ||
30. śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho iyaṃ itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārī bhūtā dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣā paripūrṇaśikṣā | sā saṃgham upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yācati | tāya saṃgho itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣāye paripūrṇaśikṣāye upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ deti | yāsāṃ āryamiśrikāṇāṃ kṣamati itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśa varṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣāye paripūrṇaśikṣāye upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ dīyamānāṃ saṃghena | sā tūṣṇīm asya | yasya na kṣamati sā bhāṣitu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evaṃ dvitiyā tṛtīyā karmavācaneti |
31. dinnā āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśa varṣāye kumāribhūtāye dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣāye paripūrṇaśikṣāye upasthāpanāsaṃmuti saṃghena | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
32. upasaṃpādyāya upādhyāyinī yācitavyā | vandāmy ārye aham itthannāmā āryām upādhyāyinīṃ yācāmi | āryā me upasaṃpādetu upādhyāyinīmiśrāhi | evaṃ dvitiyam pi tṛtīyam pi yācitavyaṃ | upādhyāyinīya pātracīvarāṇi paryeṣitavyāni | anuśrāvaṇācāryā paryeṣitavyā dve rahānuśāsanācāryā paryeṣitavyā yo gaṇo samudānayitavyo gaṇasya upanāmayitavyo |
33. karma | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāya upasampādyā | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthaṃnāmā ca itthannāmā ca itthannāmāṃ raho 'nuśāseyyā | anuśāsiṣyati āryasaṃgho itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca itthannāmāṃ raho | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etan dhārayāmi |
34. tāhi dāni sā anuśāsitavyā gaṇasya nātidūre nātyāsanne saṃkṣiptena vā vistareṇa vā |
kinti dāni saṃkṣiptena | vaktavyā | śṛṇu kuladhite yaṃ yad evātra saṃghamadhye pṛcchiyasi tat tad eva yaṃ asti tam astīti vaktavyaṃ | yan nāsti tan nāftiti vaktavyaṃ | evaṃ saṃkṣiptena |
35. kinti dāni vistareṇa | śṛṇu kuladhīte ayaṃ satyakālo ayaṃ bhūtakālo yāva sadevakaṃ lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīṃ prajāṃ sadevamānuṣāsurāṃ visamvādeyyā yā ca tasya bhagavato tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya śrāvikāsaṃghaṃ visamvādeyyā imaṃ tato mahāsāvadyataraṃ |
yaṃ yad eva saṃghamadhye pṛcchiyasi taṃ tad eva yaṃ asti taṃ astīti vaktavyaṃ |
anujñātāsi anujñāpakehi | āmaṃ | yācitā te upādhyāyinī | āma | paripūrṇan te pātracivaraṃ | āma | deśitaśikṣāsi | āma | paripūrṇaśikṣāsi | āma | sammatāsi viśuddhāsi bhikṣuṇīhi | āma | mā mātṛghātini | nahi | mā pitṛghātini | nahi | mā arhantaghātinī | nahi | mā saṃghabhedikā | nahi | mā tathāgatasya duṣṭacittarudhirotpādikā | nahi | cirā parinivṛto kho puna so bhagavāṃs tathāgato rhan samyaksambuddho ||
mā bhikṣudūṣikā | nahi | mā stainyasamvāsikā | nahi | mā tirthikāpakrāntikā | nahi | mā dāsi | nahi | mā avapitikā | nahi | mā ṛṇahārikā | nahi | mā rājabhaṭi | nahi | mā rājñaḥ kilbiṣakāriṇi | nahi | upasampannapūrvāsi | anyadāpi yady āha upasampannapūrvā ti | vaktavyā gaccha nasya cala prapalāhi | nāsti te upasampadā |
atha dān āha | nahīti | uttari samanugrāhitavyā mā vātilā | mā pittilā | mā pindilā | mā hallavāhinī | mā pūyavāhinī | mā cakravāhinī | mā ārdravraṇā | mā śuṣkavraṇā | mā śoṇitavraṇā | mā śikhiriṇī | mā dvipuruṣikā | mā stripaṇḍikā | mā puruṣadveṣiṇī
36. santi kho punar imasmin kāye vividhā anuśayikā ābādhā sayyathīdaṃ |
dardru kaṇḍū kacchū rakacā | vicarcikā arśo bhagandalā | pāṇḍurogo ālasako | lohitapittaṃ jvaro | kāso śvāso soṣo apasmāro | vātodaraṃ dakodaraṃ | plīhodaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ kiṭibhaṃ madhumeho visūcikā |
santi te ete vā anye vā vividhā anuśayikā ābādhāḥ kāye 'smin na vā |
37. yady āha nahīti | vaktavyā | yaṃ kālaṃ śabdāpiyesi taṃ kālam āgacchesi tāhi dānīṃ āgatvā sāmīciṃ kṛtvā vaktavyaṃ anuśāstā ti |
karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho iyam itthamnāmā itthannāmāye upasampādyā itthannāmāya ca itthannamāya ca raho'nuśāstā | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ iyam itthannāmā itthaṃnāmāya upādhyāyin īya saṃghamadhyam upasaṃkrāmeyyā | upasaṃkramiṣyati āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmā itthaṃnāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhyaṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya | yasmāt tūṣṇīṃ evam etaṃ dhārayāmi |
38. sā dāni śabdāpitavyā | tāya dāni āgacchitvā vṛddhāntāto prabhṛti sarvāsāṃ pādā śirasā vanditavyāḥ yāvan navakāntaṃ |
karmakārikāye agrataḥ aṣṭohaṃ + + + + + + + + +takaṃ kṛtvā paryaṅkena niṣīditavyaṃ durbalavastiko mātṛgrāmaḥ mā aphāsu bhaveyā ti |
39. karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāye upasaṃpādyā itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ iyam itthannāmā itthamnāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ yāceyyā | yāciṣyati āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam me dhārayāmi |
40. tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ | ahaṃ itthannāmā arthahetor nāma gṛhṇāmi itthannāmāye upādhyāyinīya upasampādyā itthaṃnāmāya ca itthaṃnāmāya ca āryā raho'nuśāstā | sāham itthannāmā arthahetor nāma gṛhṇāmi itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ yācāmi | upasaṃpādetu me āryasaṃgho | ullumpatu me āryasaṃgho | anukampatu me āryasaṃgho | anukampako anukampām upādāya | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi yācayitavyaṃ |
41. karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho | iyam itthannāmā itthaṃnāmāye upasaṃpādyā | itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | aneyā itthannāmāya itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgho yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmāṃ itthaṃnāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye antarāyikān dharmān pṛcchemaḥ | pṛcchiṣyati āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye antarāyikān dharmān | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etan dhārayāmi |
42. sā dāni vaktavyā śṛṇu | kuladhīte saṃgha satyakālo ayaṃ bhūtakālo yāva sadevakaṃ lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīṃ prajāṃ sadevamānuṣāsurān visamvādeyyā yā ca tasya bhagavato tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya śrāvikāsaṃghaṃ visamvādeyyā iman tato mahāsāvadyataraṃ |
43. yaṃ yad eva saṃghamadhye pṛcchiyesi taṃ tad eva yaṃ asti taṃ astīti vaktavyaṃ | yan nāsti tan nāstīti vaktavyaṃ |
anujñātāsi anujñāpakehi | āma | yācitā te upādhyāyinī | āma | paripūrṇan te pātracīvaraṃ | āma | deśitaśikṣāsi | āma | paripūrṇaśikṣāsi āma | sammatāsi | viśuddhāsi bhikṣuṇīhi | āma | mā mātṛghātini | nahi | mā pitṛghātini | nahi | mā arhadghātini | nahi | mā saṃghabhedikā | nahi | mā tathāgatasya duṣṭacittarudhirotpādikā | nahi |
ciraparinivṛto kho puna so bhagavāṃs tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho |
44. mā bhikṣudūṣikā | nahi | mā stainyasamvāsikā | nahi | mā tirthikāpakrāntikā | nahi | mā svayaṃ sannaddhikā | nahi | mā dāsi | nahi | mā avapitikā | nahi | mā ṛṇahārikā | nahi | mā rājabhaṭi | nahi | mā rājñaḥ kilbiṣakāriṇī | nahi | upasampannapūrvāsi anyadāpi | yady āha upasampannapūrvā ti | vaktavyā | gaccha nasya cala prapalāhi nāsti te upasaṃpadā |
45. athāha | nahīti | vaktavyā | mā vātilā | nahi | mā pittilā | nahi | mā pindilā | nahi | mā hallavāhinī | nahi mā pūyavāhinī | nahi | mā cakravāhinī | nahi | mā ārdravraṇā | nahi | mā śuṣkavraṇā | nahi | mā śonitavraṇā | nahi | mā śikharinī | nahi | mā dvipuruṣikā | nahi | mā strīpaṇḍikā | nahi | mā puruṣadveṣiṇī | nahi |
46. santi kho punar imasmiṃ kāye vividhā ānuśayikā ābādhā saṃyathīdaṃ | dardru kaṇḍū kacchū rakacā | vicarcikā arśo bhagandalā | pāṇḍuroga alasako | lohitapittaṃ | jvaro | kāso śvāso śoṣo apasmāro | vātodaraṃ dakodaraṃ plīhodaraṃ madhumeho | santi te ete vā anye vā vividhā ānuśayikā vā ābādhāḥ kāye 'smin na vā | yady āha nahīti vaktavyaṃ | tūṣṇīkā bhavāhīti |
47. karmakārikāye karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me bhante āryā saṃgho iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāye upasaṃpādyā itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | tāya itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgho yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātā anujñāpakehi | yācitānayā upādhyāyinī | paripūrṇam asyāḥ pātracīvaraṃ | deśitaśikṣā paripūrṇaśikṣā | sammatā pariśuddhā antarāyikehi dharmehi | ātmānaṃ pratijānāti | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthaṃnāmāye upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye trayo niśrayā deśayāmaḥ | deśayiṣyanti āryasaṃgho itthannāmāye itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye trayo niśrayān | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
48. sā dāni vaktavyā | śṛṇu kuladhīte ime tena bhagavatā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksambuddhena arthakāmena hitaiṣinā anukampakena anukampām upādāya śrāvikāṇāṃ trayo niśrayā abhijñāya deśitāḥ prajñaptāḥ samyag ākhyātāḥ | yatrotsahantīyo śrāddhāyo kuladhītāyo upasaṃpadīyanti | anutsahantīyo nopasaṃpādīyanti |
niśraya 1
49. pāṃsukūlaṃ cīvarāṇāṃ alpañ ca sulabhañ ca kalpikañ cānavadyañ ca śramaṇīsārūpyañ ca | taṇ ca niśrāya pravrajyā upasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāvaḥ yatrotsahantīyo śraddhāyo kuladhītāyo upasaṃpādīyanti | anutsahantīyo nopasaṃpādīyanti | atraca te kuladhīte yāvajjīvam utsāho karaṇīyo | utsahasi tvaṃ kuladhīte yāvajjīvaṃ pāṃsukūlaṃ cīvarāṇān dhārayituṃ | utsahantyā utsahāmīti vaktavyaṃ | atirekalābhaḥ kambalaṃ karpāsaṃ kṣaumaṃ śāṇaṃ bhaṅgaṃ kṣaumutikā cīvarāṇāṃ ||
niśraya 2
50.ucchiṣṭapiṇḍaṃ bhojanānāṃ alpañ ca sulabhañ ca kalpikaṃ cānavadyañ a śramaṇīsārūpyañ ca | taṅ ca niśrāya pravrajyā upasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāva yatrotsahantīyo śraddhāyo kuladhītāyo upasaṃpādīyanti | anutsahantīyo nopasaṃpādīyanti |
atra ca te kuladhīte yāvajjīvam utsāho karaṇīyo | utsahasi tvaṃ kuladhīte yāvajjīvam ucchiṣṭapiṇḍaṃ bhojanānāṃ bhoktuṃ | utsahantīyo utsahāmīti vaktavyaṃ | atirakalābhaḥ pakṣikānimantraṇā cāturdaśikā pāñcadaśikā upoṣadhikā śalākābhaktaṃ |
niśraya 3
51. pūtimūtraṃ bhaiṣajyānām alpañ ca sulabhañ ca kalpikañ cānavadyañ ca śramaṇīsārūpyañ ca | tañ ca niśrāya pravrajyā upasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāvaḥ | atra utsahantīyo śraddhāyo kuladhītāyo upasaṃpādīyanti | anutsahantīyo nopasampādīyanti | atra ca te kuladhīte yāvajjīvam utsāho karaṇīyo | utsahasi tvaṃ kuladhīte yāvajjīvaṃ pūtimūtraṃ bhaiṣajyānāṃ pratisevituṃ | utsahantyā utsāhāmīti vaktavyaṃ | atirekalābhaḥ sarpistailaṃ madhuphāṇitaṃ vasānavanītaṃ ime trayo niśrayā āryavaṃśā | anuśikṣitavyaṃ anuvartitavyaṃ |
52. karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryā saṃgho iyam itthannāmā itthaṃnāmāye upasaṃpādyā itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | tāya itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgho yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātā anujñāpakehi | yācitānayā upādhyāyinī | paripūrṇam asyāḥ pātracīvaran | deśitaśikṣā | paripūrṇaśikṣā | sammatā | pariśuddhā antarāyikehi dharmehi | ātmānaṃ pratijānāti | niśrayeṣu cotsahati | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ | saṃgho itthaṃnāmāṃ itthaṃnāmāya upādhyāyanīya upasaṃpādeyya | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ |
53. śṛṇotu me āryā saṃgho iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāye upasaṃpādyā | itthaṃnāmāya ca itthaṃnāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | saṃgho 'nayā itthaṃnāmāya itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātā anujñāpakehi | yācitānayā upādhyāyinī paripūrṇam asyāḥ pātracīvaraṃ | deśitaśikṣā | paripūrṇaśikṣā | sammatā | pariśuddhā antarāyikehi dharmehi ātmānaṃ prati jānāti | niśrayeṣu cotsahati |
54. tāṃ saṃgho itthannāmāṃ itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya upasaṃpādeti | yāsām āryamiśrikāṇāṃ kṣamati itthannāmāṃ itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya upasaṃpādīyamānāṃ saṃghena | sā tūṣṇīm asya | yasyā na kṣamati sā bhāṣatu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evaṃ dvitīyā | tṛtīyā karmavācaneti | vaktavyaṃ | upasampanneyam āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmā itthannāmāye upādhyāyāyinīya saṃghena | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
55. sā dāni vaktavyā | jānāmi tvam itthannāme upasaṃpannā sūpasaṃpannā traivācikena karmaṇā | jñapticaturthena anāghātapañcamena | samagreṇa saṃghena na vyagreṇa | daśabaddhena gaṇena | sātirekadaśa baddhena |
56. tathā dāni karohi yathā |
buddhaśobhanā ca bhosi | dharmaśobhanā ca bhosi | saṃghaśobhanā ca bhosi | buddha guru ca dharma guru ca saṃgha guru ca | upādhyāyinī guru ca | ācāryāyiṇī guru ca | śikṣā guru ca | tathā dāni karohi | yathā | ārāgayitvā na virāgayasi |
durlabhā kṣaṇasaṃpadā |
yasyārthāya pravrajyā yasyārthāya upasaṃpadā |
tacchīlam anurakṣasva bālāgraṃ camarī yathā || [1]
yan manāpam abhipretam buddhasyādityabandhuno |
śrāvikānāñ ca vijñānāṃ nipuṇānām arthadarśināṃ |
so te artho anuprāpto labdhā te upasaṃpadā || [2]
aśokaṃ virajaṃ kṣemaṃ dvīpaṃ lenaṃ parāyaṇaṃ |
taṃ prāpuṇāhi nirvāṇaṃ eṣā te sarvasampadā || [3]
57. tām evam bhikṣuṇīgaṇenopasaṃpādiya bhikṣuvihāraṃ gatvā upādhyāyinīya ubhayato saṃgho samudānayitavyo | āsanaprajñapti kartavyā nīcatamā ekadeśe bhikṣuṇīsamghasya | yadā bhikṣū sāmīciṃ kṛtvā niṣaṇṇā bhavanti tadā bhikṣuṇīhi sāmīciṃ kṛtvā niṣīditavyam | tato upādhyāyinīya upasaṃpādyā gaṇasyopanāmayitavyā | karmakārakeṇa pṛcchitavyā | pariśuddhāsi bhikṣuṇīhīti | na pṛcchati vinayātikramam āsādayati |
58. karmakārakeṇa karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī | tāye itthannāmā antevāsinī upasaṃpādyā | viśuddhā bhikṣuṇīhi |
yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī itthannāmāye antevāsinīye saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ yāceyyā | yāciṣyati bhante saṃgho itthannāmā itthannāmāye antevāsinīye saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
59. tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ aham itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī | tasyā me iyam itthannāmā antevāsinī upasampādyā | sāham itthannāmāya antevāsinīye saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ yācāmi | upasaṃpādetu taṃ saṃgho itthannāmāṃ mayā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya anukampām upādāya | dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi yācitavyaṃ |
karma | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye upasaṃpādyā | itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | yadi samghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ yāceyyā | yāciṣyati bhante saṃgho itthannāmā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
60. tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ | ahaṃ itthannāmā arthahetor nāma gṛhṇāmi itthannāmāye upādhyāyinīye upasaṃpādyā | itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca ācāryāya raho'nuśāstā | sāham itthannāmā arhahetor nāma gṛhṇāmi itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ yācāmi | upasaṃpādetu me āryo saṃgho | ullumpatu āryo saṃgho | anukampatu me āryo saṃgho | anukampako anukampām upādāya evam dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
karma | śṛṇu me bhante saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāye upasaṃpādyā | itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | anayā itthannāmāya itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃgho yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye antarāyikān dharmān pṛcchemaḥ | pṛcchiṣyati bhante saṃgho itthannāmā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye antarāyikān dharmān | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
61. sā dāni vaktavyā | śṛṇu kuladhite | ayaṃ satyakālo | ayaṃ bhūtakālo yāva sadevakaṃ lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmaṇaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīṃ prajāṃ sadevamānuṣāsurāṃ visamvādeyyā ya ca tasya bhagavato tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya ubhayatosaṃghaṃ visamvādeyyā iman tato mahāsāvadyataraṃ | yaṃ yad eva te saṃghamadhye pṛccheyāma taṃ tad eva yam asti tam astīti vaktavyaṃ | yaṃ nāsti taṃ nāstīti vaktavyaṃ |
62. anujñātāsi anujñāpakehi | āma | yācitā te upādhyāyinī | āma | paripūrṇan te pātracīvaraṃ | āma | deśitaśikṣāsi | āma | paripūrṇaśikṣāsi | āma | sammatāsi | āma | viśuddhāsi bhikṣuṇīhi | āma | mā mātṛghātinī | nahi | mā arhadghātinī | nahi mā saṃghabhedikā | nahi | mā tathāgatasya duṣṭacittarudhirotpādikā | nahi | ciraparinivṛtto kho puna so bhagavāṃs tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho |
mā bhikṣudūṣikā nahi mā stainyasamvāsikā | nahi | mā tīrthikāpakrāntikā | nahi | mā dāsī | nahi | mā avapitikā | nahi | mā ṛṇahārikā | nahi | mā rājabhaṭī | nahi | mā rājñaḥ kilbiṣakāriṇī | nahi | upasampannapūrvāsi anyadāpi | yady āha | āman ti | vaktavyā | gaccha nasya cala prapalāya nāsti te upasaṃpadā | athāha nahīti | vaktavyaṃ | santi kho punar imasmiṃ kāye vividhā anuśāyikā ābādhāḥ | saṃyathīdaṃ dadru kaṇḍū kacchū rakacā | vicarcikā kuṣṭhaṃ kiṭibhaṃ | arśā bhagandalā | pāṇḍurogo ālaso | lohitapittaṃ jvaro | kāso śvāso soṣo apasmāro | vātodaram dakodaraṃ | plīhodaraṃ madhumeho visūcikā | santi te ete vā anye vā vividhā anusāyikā ābādhā kāye 'smin na vā | yady āha nahīti | vaktavyā | tūṣṇikā bhavāhi |
63. karma | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye upasaṃpādyā | itthannāmāya ca itthananāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā | anayā itthannāmāya itthannāmāya upādhyāyinyā saṃgho yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātā anujñāpakehi | yācitānayā upādhyāyinī | paripūrṇaṃ se pātracīvaraṃ | deśitaśikṣā | paripūrṇaśikṣā | sammatā viśuddhā bhikṣuṇīhi | pariśuddhā anatarāyikairdharmair ātmānaṃ pratijānāti | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmāye itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye trayo niśrayā deśayāmaḥ | deśiṣyanti bhante saṃgho itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya saṃghamadhye trayo niśrayān | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
niśraya 1
64. sā vaktavyā | śṛṇu kuladhīte ime tena bhagavatā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksambudḍhenārthakāmena hitaiṣinā anukampakenānukampām upādāya śrāvikāṇān trayo niśrayā abhijñāya deśitā prajñaptāḥ samyag ākhyātāḥ | yatrotsahantīyo śrāddhāyo kuladhītāyo upasaṃpādīyanti anutsahantīyo nopasaṃpādīyanti | atra ca kuladhite yāvajjīvam utsāho karaṇīyo | pāṃsukūlaṃ cīvarāṇām alpañ ca sulabhañ ca kalpikañ cānavadyañ ca śramaṇīsārūpyañ ca | tañ ca niśrāya pravrajyopasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāvaḥ | yatrotsahantīyo śrāddhāyo kulakuladhītāyo upasaṃpādīyanti | anutsahantīyo nopasaṃpādiyanti | atra ca te kuladhīte yāvajjīvam utsāho karaṇīyo | utsahasi tvaṃ kuladhīte yāvajjīvaṃ pāṃsukūlaṃ cīvarāṇān dhārayituṃ | utsahantīya utsahāmīti vaktavyaṃ | atirekalābhaḥ kambalaṃ karpāsaṃ kṣaumaṃ śāṇaṃ bhaṅgaṃ kṣomutikā cīvarāṇāṃ |
niśraya 2
ucchiṣṭapiṇḍaṃ bhojanānāṃ alpañ ca sulabhañ ca kalpikañ cānavadyañ ca śramaṇīsārūpyañ ca | tañ ca niśrāya pravrajyopasaṃpadā bhikṣuṇībhāvaḥ | yatrotsahantīyo śraddhāyo kuladhītāyo upasaṃpādīyanti | anutsahantīyo nopasaṃpādīyanti | atra ca te kuladhite yāvajjīvam utsāho karaṇīyo | utsahasi tvaṃ kuladhite yāvajjīvam ucchiṣṭapiṇdaṃ bhojanānāṃ bhoktuṃ | utsahantīya utsāhāmīti vaktavyam | atirekalābhaḥ | pakṣikānimantraṇā cāturdaśikā pāñcadaśikāyāṃ upoṣadhikā śalākābhaktaṃ |
niśraya 3
pūtimūtraṃ bhaiṣajyānām alpañ ca sulabhañ ca kalpikañ cānavadyañ ca śramaṇīsārūpyañ ca | tañ ca niśrāya pravrajyopasaṃpad bhikṣuṇībhāvaḥ | yatrotsahantīyo śrāddhāyo kuladhītāyo upasaṃpādīyanti | anutsahantīyo nopasaṃpādīyanti | atra ca kuladhīte yāvajjīvam utsāho karaṇīyo | utsahasi tvaṃ kuladhīte yāvajjīvaṃ pūtimūtraṃ bhaiṣajyānāṃ pratisevituṃ | utsahantīya utsāhāmīti vaktavyaṃ | atirekalābhaḥ | sarpistailaṃ madhuphāṇitaṃ vasānavanītaṃ | ime trayo niśrayā āryavaṃśā | anuśikṣitavyaṃ anupravartitavyaṃ |
65. karmakārakeṇa karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyaṃ itthannāmā itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye upasaṃpādyā itthannāmā ya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā saṃgho 'nayā itthannāmāya itthan nāmāya upādhyāyinīya yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātā anujñāpakehi | yācitānayā upādhyāyinī | paripūrṇam asyāḥ pātracīvaraṃ | deśitaśikṣā | paripūrṇāśikṣā sammatā viśuddhā bhikṣuṇīhi pariśuddhā antarāyikehi dharmehi ātmānaṃ pratijānāti | niśrayeṣu cotsahati yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgho itthannāmāṃ itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya upasaṃpādeyyā | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ |
66. śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye upasaṃpādyā | itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstā saṃgho 'nayā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya yāvat tṛtīyakam upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātā anujñāpakehi yācitānayā upādhyāyanīyinī | paripūrṇam asyāḥ pātracīvaraṃ | deśitaśikṣā | paripūrṇaśikṣā sammatā | viśuddhā bhikṣuṇīhi | pariśuddhā antarāyikair dharmair ātmānaṃ pratfiānāti | niśrayeṣu cotsahati | tāṃ saṃgho itthannāmāṃ itthannāmāye upādhyāyinīye upasaṃpādeti | yeṣām āyuṣmantānāṃ kṣamati itthannāmām itthannāmāye upādhyāyinīye upasaṃpādīyamānāṃ saṃghena | so tūṣṇīm asya | yasya na kṣamati so bhāṣatu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evam dvitīyā | tṛtīyā karmavācaneti vaktavyaṃ | upasaṃpanneyaṃ bhante saṃgho itthannāmāṃ itthannāmāye upādhyāyinīya saṃghena | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
67. atrāntare cchāyā māpayitavyā | nakṣatrāṇi vā gaṇayitavyāni
sā dāni vaktavyā | eṣāsi tvaṃ kuladhīte upasaṃpannā sūpasaṃpannā traivācikena karmaṇā | jñapticaturthena | anāghātapañcamena ubhayataḥ saṃghena samagreṇa na vyagreṇa daśabaddhena gaṇena sātirekadaśabaddhena vā |
tathā dāni karohi yathā | buddhaśobhanā ca bhosi dharmaśobhanā ca saṃghaśobhanā ca | buddha guru ca dharma guru ca saṃgha guru ca | upādhyāyinī guru ca ācāryā guru ca tathā dāni karohi yathā |
ārāgayitvā na virāgayasi
durlabhā kṣaṇasampadā |
yasārthāya pravrajyā yasyārthāya upasaṃpadā |
tacchīlam anurakṣasva bālāgraṃ camarī yathā | [1]
yan manāpam abhipretaṃ buddhasyādityabandhuno |
śrāvikānāñ ca vijñānāṃ nipuṇānām arthadarśināṃ |
so te artho anuprāpto labdhā te upasaṃpadā || [2]
aśokaṃ virajaṃ kṣemaṃ dvīpaṃ lenaṃ parāyaṇaṃ |
taṃ prāpuṇāhi nirvāṇaṃ eṣā te sarvasampadā || [3]
68. pāriveṇikā | aṣṭau pārājikā dharmāḥ | ekūnaviṃśati saṃghātiśeṣā dharmāḥ | triṃśan niḥsargikapācattikā dharmāḥ | aṣṭa prātideśikā dharmāḥ | catuṣaṣṭi śekhiyā dharmāḥ | sapta adhikaraṇaśamathā dharmāḥ | dvau dharmau dharmo 'nudharmaś ca | eṣa te kuladhīte saṃkṣiptena ovādo | vistareṇa te upādhyāyinīācāryāyo ovadiśyanti |
69. śṛṇu tvam itthannāme | ime tena bhagavatā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksambuddhena evaṃ pravrajitopasampannāye bhikṣuṇīye catvāraḥ śrāmaṇīkā rakā dharmā ākhyātā |
ākruṣṭāya na pratyākroṣitavyaṃ roṣitāya na pratiroṣitavyaṃ |
bhaṇḍitāya na pratibhaṇḍitavyaṃ tāḍitāya na pratitāḍitavyaṃ || [1]
prāsādikāya pravrajyā pariśuddhāyopasaṃpadā |
ākhyātā satyanāmena sambuddhena prajānatā || [2]
sarvapāpasyākaraṇaṃ kuśalasyopasaṃpadā |
svacittaparyādamanaṃ etad buddhānuśāsanaṃ || [3]
70. ekam idaṅ gautami samayaṃ tathāgato vaiśālīyaṃ viharati | mahāvane kūṭāgāraśālāyān dharmadinnāye dāni bhikṣuṇīye dve antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | apraśarkeṇa dāni licchavikumāreṇa śrutaṃ | dharmadinnāye bhikṣuṇīye dve antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | tā pañcāhaṃ pūrve evañ caivañ ca khalīkṛto gacchāmy ahan tāyo upasampādyāyo brahmacaryāto yācayāmīti dharmadinnāye śrutaṃ |
71. sā dāni yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavantam etad avocat | mama bhagavan dve antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyaḥ | labhyā bhagavan tāyo tatrasthitāyo ihasthitena saṃghena upasaṃpādayituṃ | bhagavān āha | labhyā | gaccha prathamaṃ bhikṣuṇīgaṇenopasaṃpādiya paścād bhikṣuvihāraṃ gatvā dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān yāca dvau vā trīṇi vā gaṇa na kṣamati | dadātu ca te saṃgho dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān | sādhū ti vaditvā dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntā | yāvat |
72. karmakārakeṇa karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho iyan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī | tasyā itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyo | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca antevāsinīnāṃ tatrasthitānām ihasthitaṃ saṃghaṃ dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān yāceya | yāciṣyati bhante saṃgho dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī itthannāmāye ca itthannāmāye ca antevāsinīnām upasaṃpādyānāṃ tatrasthitānāṃ ihasthitaṃ saṃghaṃ dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
73. tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ ahan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī | tasyā me itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyo | sāhaṃ dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī itthannāmāye ca itthannāmāye ca antevāsinīnāṃ upasaṃpādyānān tatrasthitānām ihasthitaṃ saṃghaṃ dūtopasaṃpādāpratigrāhakān yācāmi | sādhu bhava me āryo saṃgho itthannāmāye ca itthannāmāye ca antevāsinīnāṃ upasaṃpādyānāṃ tatrasthitānām ihasthito saṃgho dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān detu | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi yācitavyaṃ |
74. karma | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī | tasyā itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | tāsām ihāgacchantināṃ syād brahmacaryantarāyaḥ | seyan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī itthannāmāye ca itthannāmāye ca upasaṃpādyānāṃ tatrasthitānām ihasthitaṃ saṃghaṃ dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakā yācayati | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgho itthannāmaṃ ca itthannāmaṃ ca dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān sammanyeyā | ivayikā eṣā prajñaptiḥ |
75. śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyaṃ dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī tasyā itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinī upasaṃpādyā tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyo | seyaṃ dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī itthannāmāye ca itthannāmāye ca antevāsinīnāṃ upasaṃpādyānāṃ tatrasthitānāṃ ihasthitaṃ saṃghaṃ dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān yācate | tān saṃgho dharmadinnāye bhikṣuṇīye itthannāmaṃ ca itthannāmaṃ ca dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān sammanyati | yeṣām āyuṣmantānāṃ kṣamati dharmadinnāye bhikṣuṇīye itthannāmo ca itthannāmo ca dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakān sammanyiyamānān saṃghena | so tūṣṇīm asya | yasya na kṣamati so bhāṣatu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evaṃ dvitīya tṛtīyā karmavācanā iti kartavyaṃ |
76. sammatā | bhante saṃgho | dharmadinnāye bhikṣuniye itthannāmāye ca itthannāmāye ca antevāsinīnāṃ tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāya iti kṛtvā tatrasthitānām ihasthitena saṃghena itthannāmo ca itthannāmo ca bhikṣū dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakāḥ kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
77. tehi dani sammatehi samānehi dharmadinnāye bhikṣuṇīye upāśrayaṃ gantavyaṃ | tāhi dāni dharmadinnāya antevāsinīhi te yācitavyāḥ | vandāmy āryaṃ ihasthitāyo itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca āryāye dharmadinnāye upādhyāyinīye upasaṃpādyāyo | viśuddhā bhikṣuṇīhi | itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca āryāya raho'nuśāstāyo tāsām asmākaṃ tatragacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyo | tā vayaṃ itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca āryāya dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya tatrasthitaṃ saṃgham upasaṃpadaṃ yācāmaḥ | upasaṃpādetu me ārya saṃgho | ullumpatu me āryo saṃgho | anukampatu me āryo saṃgho anukampako anukampām upādāya | evaṃ dvitīyaṃ pi tṛtīyaṃpi yācitavyaṃ |
78. tato bhikṣuvihāraṅ gantavyaṃ | yaṃ kālaṃ ubhayato saṃgho upaviṣṭo bhavati tato dharmadinnāya yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ | ahan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī | tasyā itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | viśuddhā bhikṣuṇīhi | tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyo | sāhan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca antevāsinīnām upasaṃpādyānāṃ tatrasthitānām ihasthitaṃ saṃghaṃ upasaṃpadaṃ yācāmi | upasaṃpādetu tāyo saṃgho mayā itthannāmāya upādhyāyinīya | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyaṃ pi yācitavyaṃ |
79. yaṃ kālaṃ dharmadinnāya yācitaṃ bhavati | tato dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakehi yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ | iyan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī tasyā itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinyo upasaṃpādyāyo | tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syāt brahmacaryāntarāyo | tāhi itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya tatrasthitāhi ihasthitaḥ saṃgha upasaṃpadaṃ yācitaḥ | upasaṃpādetu tāyo āryo saṃgho | ullumpatu tāyo āryo saṃgho | anukampatu tāyo āryo saṃgho | anukampako anukampām upādāya | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi yācitavyaṃ |
80. karmakārakena karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho iyaṃ dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī | tasyā itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca raho'nuśāstāyo | tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyo tāhi itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya tatra sthitāhi ihasthitaḥ saṃgho upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātā anujñāpakehi | yācitā tāhi upādhyāyinī | paripūrṇaṃ tāsāṃ pātracīvaraṃ | deśitaśikṣāyo paripūrṇaśikṣāyo sammatāyo viśuddhāyo bhikṣuṇīhi | pariśuddhāyo antarāyikehi dharmehi ātmānaṃ pratijānanti | niśrayeṣu cotsahanti | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmāṃ ca itthannāmāṃ ca dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya tatrasthitāyo ihasthito saṃgho upāsaṃpādeyyā | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ |
81. śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho | iyan dharmadinnā bhikṣuṇī | tasyā itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca antevāsinīyo upasaṃpādyāyo | itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca raho'nuśāstāyo | tāsām ihāgacchantīnāṃ syād brahmacaryāntarāyo | tāhi itthannāmāya ca itthannāmāya ca dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya tatrasthitāhi ihasthito saṃgho upasaṃpadaṃ yācito | anujñātāyo anujñāpakehi | yācitā tāhi upādhyāyinī | paripūrṇaṃ tāsāṃ pātracīvaraṃ | deśitaśikṣāyo | paripurṇaśikṣāyo | sammatāyo viśuddhāyo bhikṣuṇīhi | pariśuddhāyo antarāyikehi dharmehi ātmānaṃ pratijānanti | tāyo saṃgho itthannāmāṃ ca itthannāmāṃ ca dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya ihasthito saṃgho upasaṃpādeti | yeṣām āyuṣmatāṃ kṣamati itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya tatrasthitāyo ihasthitena saṃghena upasaṃpādīyamānāyo | so tūṣṇīm asya | yasya na kṣamati so bhāṣatu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evaṃ dvitīyā tṛtīyā karmavācanā |
82. karma kartavyam | upasampannā bhante saṃgho itthannāmā ca itthannāmā ca dharmadinnāya upādhyāyinīya tatrasthitāyo ihasthitena saṃghena | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etan dhārayāmi |
evam upasaṃpadāya tehi dūtopasaṃpadāpratigrāhakehi bhikṣuṇyupāśrayaṅ gatvā tāyo upasaṃpannāyo vaktavyāyo | etā itthannāmāyopasaṃpannāyo sūpasaṃpannāyo traivācikena karmaṇā jñapticaturthena | anāghātapañcamena | samagreṇa ubhayataḥ saṃghena daśabaddhena gaṇena | sātirekadaśabaddhena vā |
tathā dāni karotha yathā |
buddhaśobhanā ca bhotha | dharmaśobhanā ca saṃghaśobhanā ca |
buddha guru ca | dharma guru ca saṃgha guru ca | upādhyāyinī guru ca | ācārya guru ca | tathā dāni karotha yathā |
ārāgayitvā na virāgayatha |
durlabhā kṣaṇasampadā |
yasyārthāya pravrajyā yasyārthāya upasaṃpadā
tacchīlam anurakṣadhvaṃ bālāgraṃ camarī yathā || [1]
yaṃ manāpam abhipretaṃ buddhasyādityabandhuno |
śrāvikānāṃ ca vijñānāṃ nipuṇānām arthadarśināṃ |
so vo 'rtho anuprāpto labdhā vo upasaṃpadā || [2]
aśokaṃ virajaṃ kṣemaṃ dvīpaṃ lenaṃ parāyaṇaṃ
taṃ prāpuṇatha nirvāṇaṃ eṣā vo sarvasaṃpadā || [3]
śeṣaṃ pūrvavad yojyaṃ |
evaṃ gautami aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārī bhūtāye ubhayataḥsaṃghe upasaṃpadā pratyāśaṃsitavyā | ayaṃ gautami bhikṣuṇīnāṃ dvitīyo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo yāvad velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
gurudharma 3
83. kin ti dāni gautami āvaḍo bhikṣuṇīnāṃ bhikṣūhi vacanapatho bhūtena vā abhūtena vā anāvaḍo bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīhi vacanapatho bhūtena abhūtena | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīhi bhikṣuṃ dharṣiya vaktuṃ koṇṭabhikṣū ti vā vaidyabhikṣū ti vā cūḍabhikṣū ti vā akhallā mahallaapratijñaakuśalo ti vā vaktuṃ | athaiva jalpati gurudharmam atikramati |
84. atha dāni bhikṣuṇīye kaścit pravrajito bhavati jñātiko vā bhrātā vā | so ca bhavati uddhato unnaḍo | na kṣamati adhyupekṣituṃ nāmapi kṣamati dharṣiya vaktuṃ | atha khalu prajñayā samjñāpayitavyo yadi tāvat taruṇako bhoti vaktavyo | sālohita idānīṃ tvaṃ na śikṣasi kadā śikṣiṣyasi | kin dāni yadā jīrṇo vṛddho mahallako adhvagatavayan anuprāpto bhaviṣyasi | etat tava sādhu etat pratirūpaṃ yac ca uddiśeśi svādhyāyesi bhadrako guṇavān śikṣākāmo bhavesi buddhānām śāsane yogam āpadyesi |
85. atha dāni so vṛddho bhoti | vaktavyo | idanīṃ imīdṛśo punas tvaṃ taruaṇakāle idānīṃ tvaṃ na śikṣasi kadā śikṣiṣyasi | kin dāni yadā maṇḍaladvāram anuprāpto bhaviṣyasi tadā śikṣiṣyasi yā py eṣā tava parṣā sāpi tava dṛṣṭā anukṛtim āpadyamānā anayavyasanam āpadyiṣyatīti etat tava sādhu etat pratirūpaṃ yat tvam uddiśasi svādhyāyesi bhadrako guṇavān | śikṣākāmo bhavesi buddhānāṃ śāsane yogam āpadyesi sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avajñāya vā paribhavena vā koṇṭabhikṣū ti vā vaidyabhikṣū ti vā cūḍabhikṣū ti vā akhallamahallaaprakṛtijñaakuśalo ti vā dharṣiya jalpati gurudharmam atikramati |
86. anāvaḍo bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīhi vacanapatho bhūtena vā abhūtena iti na kṣamati bhikṣuṇā bhikṣuṇīṃ dharṣiya vaktuṃ muṇḍastrī chinnakavaḍeti jalpati vinayātikramam āsādayati |
87. atha dāni bhikṣor mātā vā bhaginī vā pravrajitikā bhavati sā ca uddhatā vā unnaḍā vā bhavati | na kṣamati adhyupekṣituṃ yadi tāvat taruṇikā bhoti | vaktavyā | sālohite idānīṃ tvaṃ na śikṣiṣyasi kadā śikṣiṣyasi | kiṃ dāni yaṃ kālaṃ jīrṇavṛddhā mahallikā bhaviṣyasi etat tava sādhu etat pratirūpaṃ yat tvaṃ uddiśesi svādhyāyesi bhadrikā guṇavatī śikṣākāmā bhavesi buddhanāṃ śāsane yogam āpadyesi |
88. atha dāni sā vṛddhā bhoti | vaktavyā | sālohite idānīṃ tvam īdṛśī kīdṛśī punas taruṇīkāle idānīṃ tvan na śikṣasi kadā śikṣiṣyasi kin dāni yaṃ kālaṃ maṇḍaladvāram anuprāptā bhavisyasi tadā śikṣiṣyasi yā py eṣā tava parṣā sāpi tava dṛṣṭā anukṛtim āpadyamānā anayena vyasanam āpadyiṣyatīti | etat tava sādhu etat pratirūpaṃ yat tvaṃ uddiśesi svādhyāyasi bhadrikā guṇavatī śikṣākāmā bhavesi buddhānāṃ śāsane yogam āpadyesīti |
eṣa gautami āvaṭo bhikṣuṇīnāṃ bhikṣūhi vacanapatho bhūtena vā | abhūtena vā |
anāvaṭo bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīhi vacanapatho bhūtena no abhūtena |
ayaṃ gautami bhikṣuṇīnām tṛtiyo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo yāvad anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
gurudharma 4
89. kin ti dāni gautami bhaktāgraṃ śayanāsanāgraṃ vihārāgrañ ca bhikṣuṇīhi bhikṣusaṃghāto sā dayitavyaṃ |
eṣo dāni koci bhikṣuṇīsaṃghasya bhaktaṃ karoti vaktavyo | jyeṣṭhaparyāyatā karohīti | atha dāni so āha nāsti mama taṃhi śraddhā nāsti prasādo ti vaktavyaḥ | vayaṃ pi na praticchāmo ti | atha dān āha | dattapūrvaṃ teṣāṃ mama mātrā vā pitrā vā goṣṭhīsambandhena vā śreṇīsaṃbandhena vā samayasambhandhena vā āryamiśrikāṇāṃ na kadācin mayā bhaktaṃ kṛtapūrvaṃ | pratigṛhṇantu āryamiśrikā ti antamasato ekapiṇḍapātaṃ pi dāpayitvā bhikṣusaṃghasya bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho śatarasaṃ pi bhojanaṃ praticchati anāpattiḥ |
90. kin ti dāni śayanāsanāgraṃ | eṣo dāni kocid bhikṣuṇīsaṃghasya śayanāsanaṃ dadāti | vaktavyaṃ | jyeṣṭhaparyāyatāvad dehīti | atha dāni so āha nāsti mama tahiṃ śraddhā nāsti prasādo | vaktavyaṃ |
vayaṃ pi na praticchāmo ti | atha dān āha | dattapūrvaṃ mama ārye bhikṣusaṃghasya śayanāsanaṃ mātrā vā yāvat samayasambandhena vā | pratīcchantvāryamiśrikā ti antamasato khayu[?]kā mañcaṃ pi bhikṣusaṃghasya dāpayitvā mahārhaṃ śayanāsanaṃ bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaḥ pratīcchaty anāpattiḥ |
91. kin ti dāni vihārāgraṃ | eṣo dāni kocit bhikṣuṇīsaṃghasya vihāraṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati | vaktavyaṃ | jyeṣṭhaparyāyatāvat pratiṣṭhāpayehīti |
atha dān āha | ārye nāsti mama tahiṃ śraddhā | nāsti prasādo ti | vaktavyaṃ vayaṃ pi na pratīcchāmo ti | atha dān āha | ārye kārāpitan teṣāṃ vihārāḥ mātrā vā yāvat samayasambandhena vā pratīcchantv āryamiśrikā vihāran ti antamasato gomayagṛhaṃ pi piṣṭhagṛhaṃ pi bhikṣusaṃghasya dāpayitvā bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho saptabhūmakaṃ pi vihāraṃ pratīcchaty anāpattiḥ |
92. tā etā bhikṣuṇīyo avajñāya paribhavena vā koṇṭabhikṣū ti vā | vaidyabhikṣū ti vā | akhallamahallāprakṛtijño tī vā kṛtvā bhaktāgraṃ śayanāsanāgraṃ vihārāgraṃ bhikṣusaṃghāto na śātiyati gurudharmam atikrāmati | evaṃ gautamī bhaktāgraṃ śayanāsanagraṃ vihārāgraṃ bhikṣuṇīhi bhikṣusaṃghāto sātayitavyo |
ayaṃ gautami bhikṣuṇīnāṃ caturtho gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo yāvad anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
gurudharma 5
93. kin ti dāni gurudharmāpannāya bhikṣuṇīya ardhamāsaṃ mānatvañ caritavyaṃ ubhayataḥ saṃghe āhvayanaṃ |
sā dāni eṣā bhikṣuṇī gurudharmān apannā bhavati tāya ardhamāsaṃ bhikṣuṇīsaṃghe mānatvaṃ caritavyaṃ ubhayataḥ saṃghe ca āhvayanaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avajñāya vā paribhavena vā yāvad akuśalo ti vā kṛtvā gurudharmāpannā samānā nārdhamāsaṃ bhikṣuṇīsaṃghe mānatvaṃ carati ubhayataḥ saṃghe ca āhvayanaṃ | gurudharmam atikramati | ayaṃ gautami bhikṣuṇīnāṃ pañcamo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo yāvad velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
gurudharma 6
94. kin ti dāni anvārdhamāsaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi bhikṣusaṃghāto ovādopasaṃkramaṇaṃ pratyāśaṃsitavyaṃ yadaho dāni poṣadho bhavati tadaho bhikṣuṇīsaṃghena bhikṣuvihāraṃ gantavyaṃ | atha dāni sarvasaṃgho na gacchati ardhasaṃghena gantavyaṃ | ardhasaṃgho na gacchati aṣṭāhi vṛddhatarikāhi gantavyaṃ | aṣṭa vṛddhatarikā na gacchanti antamasato māsacārikiṇīhi pakṣacārikiṇīhi vā cchandārhaṇāṃ chandaṃ gṛhṇīya gantavyaṃ | yadi tāvad anukālyaṃ bhavati stūpo tāvad vanditavyo | stūpaṃ vanditvā yo tahiṃ bhikṣur abhilakṣito bhavati parijñāto vā tasya chando dātavyo | vaktavyaṃ vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ | āryasamagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho samagrasya bhikṣusaṃghasya pādān śirasā vandati | ovādopasaṃkramaṇañ ca dharmaṃ yācati | poṣadhañ ca pratīcchati | dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi vaktavyaṃ |
95. atha dān āha | ahaṃ saṃghasthaviro ahaṃ tatradeśako ahaṃ bhikṣuṇīovādako ti tābhir api ete trayo varjaṃ kṛtvā śiṣṭakānāṃ chando dātavyo chandaṃ datvā bhikṣuṇīupāśrayaṃ gantavyaṃ | yaṃ kālaṃ bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho upaviṣṭo bhavati poṣasdhakarmāya sūtroddeśikāya sūtraṃ pragṛhītaṃ bhavati | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho adya saṃghasya cāturdaśiko vā pāñcadaśiko vā sandhipoṣadho vā viśuddhinakṣatraṃ ettakaṃ ṛtusya nirgataṃ ettakam avaśiṣṭaṃ |
kiṃ saṃghasya pūrvakṛtyaṃ | alpārtho 'lpakṛtyo bhagavataḥ śrāvikāsaṃgho śobhati anāgatānām āryamiśrikāṇāṃ chandapariśuddhiṃ ārocetha | nīto chandahārikāhi chando ti tāhi vṛddhāntam āruhitvā sāmīciṃ kṛtvā vaktavyaṃ | nīto 'smābhiḥ chandahārikābhiś chando itthan nāmenāryeṇa pratīcchito |
96. yaṃ kālaṃ bhikṣusaṃgho upaviṣṭo bhavati sūtroddeśakena sūtraṃ pratigṛhītaṃ bhavati | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho adya saṃghasya cāturdaśiko vā pāñcadaśiko vā sandhipoṣadho vā viśuddhinakṣatraṃ | ettakaṃ ṛtusya nirgataṃ ettakaṃ avaśiṣṭaṃ | kiṃ saṃghasya pūrvakṛtvā alpārtho alpakṛtyo bhagavataḥ śrāvakasaṃgho śobhati | anāgatānām āyuṣmanto bhikṣūṇāṃ chandapāriśuddhim ārocetha | ārocitañ ca prativedetha | ko bhikṣu bhikṣuṇīnāṃ chandahārako tenotthāya vṛddhāntaṃ āruhya vaktavyaṃ | vandāmy āryasaṃghaṃ samagro hi bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho samagrasya pādāṃ śirasā vandati | avavādañ ca yācati | poṣadhañ ca praticchati | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi vaktavyaṃ | yadi tahiṃ bhikṣuṇītovādako sammatako bhavati vaktavyo | ovādāhīti |
97. atha dāni na kocid bhikṣuṇīyovādako bhavati tatra yo dvādaśehi aṅgehi samanvāgato bhavati so sammanyitavyo | katamehi dvādaśehi | tadyathā | prātimokṣasamvarasamvṛto viharati ācāragocarasampannaḥ | anumātreṣv avadyeṣu bhayadarśī samādāya śikṣitaśikṣāpadeṣu kāyakarmavākkarmaṇā sammanvāgataḥ | pariśuddhena pariśuddājīvaḥ | bahuśrutaś ca abhidharme bahusrutaś ca bhavaty abhivinaye partibalo ca bhavaty adhiśīlaśikṣāyām vinayituṃ | ṇka |
pratibalo bhavaty adhicittaṃ śikṣāyāṃ vinayituṃ | tṛ | pratibalo bhavaty adhiprajñāṃ śikṣāyāṃ vinayituṃ | phu | ananudhvastabrahmacaryaś ca bhavati | grā | yo bhūyakṣāntijātiko bhavati | hrā | na ca bhikṣuṇīnāṃ gurudharmaṃ āpadyitā bhavati | to kalyāṇavacanaś ca bhavati kalyāṇavākkaraṇopetaś ca bhavati | pauryavācā samanvāgato vispaṣṭāya anelāya arthasya vijñāpanīya | viṃśativarṣo ca bhavati sātirekaviṃśativarṣo vā |
imehi dvādaśehi aṅgehi samanvāgato bhikṣuṇīovādaka sammutīya saṃmanyitavyo |
98. karmakārakeṇa karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho ayam itthannāmo ti bhikṣur aṅgopeto | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgho itthannāmaṃ bhikṣuṃ bhikṣuṇītovādakaṃ saṃmutīya saṃmanyeya ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ | śṛṇotu me bhante saṃgho ayam itthannāmo bhikṣur taṃ saṃgho itthannāmaṃ bhikṣuṃ bhikṣuṇīovādakaṃ saṃmutīya sammanyati | yeṣām āyuṣmantānāṃ kṣamati itthannāmaṃ bhikṣuṃ bhikṣuṇīovādakaṃ saṃmutīya sammanyiyamānaṃ saṃghena | so tūṣṇīm asya | yasya na kṣamati so bhāṣatu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā evaṃ dvitīya tṛtīyā karmavācaneti | sammato bhante saṃgho itthannāmo bhikṣuḥ bhikṣuṇīovādaka saṃmutīya saṃghena | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etaṃ dhārayāmi |
99. tena dāni sammatena samānena tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo ovāditavyāyo nākāle [1] | nādeśe [2] | nānāgate kāle [3] | nātikrānte kāle [4] | na chandaśo [5] | na vyagraśo [6] | na pārṣado [7] | na dīrghovādena [8] | āgantukāmasya preṣitavyā [9] |
kin ti dāni nākālo | akālo nāma astamito sūryo | antarhito ca aruṇo [1] |
kin ti dāni nādeśe | adeśo nāma veśikāsāmante vā dyūtakaraśālāsāmante vā | pānāgāraśālāsāmante vā | vadhabandhanāgāraśālāsāmante vā atibhūṇḍe vā atiprākaṭe vā pradeśe [2] |
kin ti dāni nānāgate kāle anāgato nāma kālo pratipade dvitīyāyām vā [3] |
kin ti dāni nātikrānte kāle | atikrānto nāma kālo caturdaśīyām vā pañcadaśīyām vā | atha khu tṛtīyāprabhṛti tāvad ovaditavyā yāvat trayodaśīti [4] |
kin ti dāni na chandaśo | ovādakasya bhikṣuṇīya chando dātavyo | atha khu sarvāhi āgantavyaṃ [5] |
kin ti dāni na vyagraśo | na bhikṣuṇā vyagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho ovaditavyo | atha khu sarvāḥ samagrā t-ovaditavyāḥ [6] |
kin ti dāni na pārṣado | na tāvat tava parṣā ovaditavyā tavādya parṣāye ovādakavāro tavādya parṣāye ovādakavāro ti | atha khu sarvāḥ samagrā t-ovaditavyāḥ [7] |
kin ti dāni na dīrghovādena ovaditāḥ | atha khu saṃkṣiptena ovaditavyāḥ |
sarvapāpasyākaraṇaṃ kuśalasyopasampadā |
svacittaparyodavanam etad buddhānuśāsanan ti ||
eṣa bhaginīyo ovādo śiṣṭakaṃ parikathā bhaviṣyati | yāgantu kāmā sāgacchatu | yā śrotukāmā sā śṛṇotu |
100. kin ti dānīṃ āgantukāmasya preṣayitavyaṃ | yadi so bhikṣuṇīovādako deśāntaraṅ gato bhavati tato ye tasya sārdhevihārikāvā antevāsikā bhavanti te bhikṣunīsaṃghena utsāhayitavyāḥ | gacchatha āryasya pātracīvaraṃ ānetha | teṣān dāni gacchantānām āgacchantānāñ ca pathy adanenāvaikalyaṃ kartavyaṃ | āgacchantasya bhikṣuṇīsaṃghena chatradhvajapatākehi yojanaṃ panthasya pratyudgantavyaṃ | yaṃhi vihāre avatarāya taṃhi ubhayasaṃghasya saptāhaṃ bhaktaṃ kartavyaṃ | atha dāni daridro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho bhavati bhikṣusaṃghasyaiva saptāhaṃ bhaktaṃ kartavyaṃ | antamasato ekapiṇḍapātenāpi pratimānayitavyo tena dāni bhikṣuṇīovādakena bhikṣuṇīhi dhītāsaṃjñā upasthāpayitavyā | tāhi bhikṣuṇīhi tasmin bhikṣuṇīovādakehi pitṛsaṃjñā upasthāpayitavyā |
101. na kṣamati tena bhikṣuṇīovādakena ghoṭena yathā prasārya grīvāṃ tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo ovādituṃ | atha khalu yugamātraṃ nirīkṣante na tāyo ovāditavyāyo | yadi kadācit tahiṃ bhavet keśāvartena vā kṛtena | akṣīhi vā añcitena ākoṭitamaṣṭehi vā cīvarehi | śvetena vā kāya bandhanena | citrakuṭāhi vā upānahāhi | na kṣamati adhyupekṣituṃ | yadi tāva taruṇikā bhavati dharṣayitavyā | he avyakte akuśale idānīṃ tvaṃ na śikṣasi kadā śikṣiṣyasi yaṃ kālaṃ jīrṇavṛddhā mahallikā adhvagatavayam anuprāptā bhaviṣyasi yā pi tavaiṣā parṣā sā pi tava dṛṣṭvā anukṛtim āpadyamānā anayena vyasanam āpadyiṣyati | etaṃ tava sādhu etat pratirūpaṃ yaṃ tvaṃ bhadrikā guṇavatī śikṣākāmā bhavesi buddhānāṃ śāsane yogam āpadyesi | atha dāni sā vṛddhā bhavati vaktavyaṃ | sālohite idānīṃ īdṛśī kīdṛśī tvam āsi taruṇe kāle idānīṃ tvaṃ na śikṣasi kadā śikṣiṣyasi | yaṃ kālaṃ maṇḍaladvāram anuprāptā bhaviṣyasi yāpi tava eṣa parṣā sāpi tava dṛṣṭvā nukṛtim āpadyamānā anayā vyasanam āpatsyati etat tava sādhu etaṃ pratirūpaṃ yaṃ tvaṃ bhadrikā guṇavatī śikṣākāmā bhavesi buddhānāṃ śāsane yogam āpadyesi |
102. atha dāni so bhikṣuṇīyovādako gocaraprasṛto rathyāyaṃ bhikṣuṇīn paśyati keśāvartena vā kṛtena | akṣīhi vā añcitehi | ākoṭitamaṣṭehi vā cīvarehi | śvetena vā kāyabandhanena | citrakūṭāhi vā upānahāhi na dāni kṣamati nahi kīñcij jalpituṃ | mā jano ojjhāpeya paśyatha bhaṇe śramaṇako bhāryām iva śravaṇikām ovadati | atha khu pṛcchitavyā | katamahiṃ eṣā vihārake prativasati | kā se upādhyāyī | kā se ācāryā paścād uktaṃ tahiṃ gatvā ovaditayvā | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avajñāya vā paribhavena vā koṇṭabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā | vaidyabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā cūḍabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā | akhallamahallaakuśalaaprakṛtijño ti vā kṛtvā anvārdhamāsaṃ bhikṣusaṃghāto ovādopasaṃkramaṇaṃ na pratyāśaṃsati gurudharmam atikramati | evaṃ gautami anvardhamāsaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi bhikṣusaṃghāto ovādopasaṃkramaṇaṃ pratyāśaṃsitavyaṃ | na pratyāśaṃsati gurudharmam atikrāmati |
ayaṃ gautami bhikṣuṇīnāṃ ṣaṣṭo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo yāvad anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
gurudharma 7
103. kin ti dāni na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīhi abhikṣuke avāse varṣām upagantuṃ |
na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīhi abhikṣukehi grāmanagarehi varṣām upagantuṃ |
atha dāni bhikṣuṇī jñātikehi grāmavāsakehi nimantrīyati | ihāryā varṣāvasāna ti na ca tahiṃ keci bhikṣū bhavanti bhikṣuṇī ca jñātikāmanukaṃpitukāmā bhavanti vaktavyaṃ | jyeṣṭhaparṣāṃ tāva nimantretha | atha dān āhaṃsuḥ | nāsti asmākaṃ tahiṃ śraddhā | nāsti prasādo | vaktavyam | ahaṃ pi na icchāmi | atha dāni bhikṣuṇī savibhavā bhavati | jñātikāñ ca anukampitukāmā bhavati | ātmanā bhikṣū nimantrayitavyā | teṣām āgatānāṃ samānānāṃ āhāreṇa avaikalyaṃ kartavyaṃ | tehi tahiṃ varṣām upagantavyaṃ | tāya bhikṣuṇīya tahiṃ varṣām tāya bhikṣuṇīya teṣām bhikṣūṇāṃ mūle anvardhamāsaṃ ovādopasaṃkramaṇaṃ pratyāśaṃsitavyaṃ |
104. atha teṣām bhikṣūṇāṃ varṣām upagatānāṃ antaravarṣā-r-astu | koci ādīnavo utpadyati utthāya palāyanti | na dāni kṣamati bhikṣuṇīya kahiñci gantuṃ yāvat pravāraṇākālaṃ | yadi tāvat kṣemam bhavati tato te śabdāpayitavyāḥ | na dāni āgantikāyo | atha khalu uktena nimantrayitavyāḥ |
āgatānāṃ samānānāṃ bhaktena pratimānīya ācchādīya yathā samvibhāgan dātavyaṃ | pravārite kiñcāpi yaṃhi chando tahiṃ gacchati anāpattiḥ |
105. sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avajñāya vā paribhavena vā koṇṭa bhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā | vaidyabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā kṛtvā cūḍabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā khallamahallaakuśalaaprakṛtijño ti vā kṛtvā abhikṣuke āvāse varṣām upagacchati gurudharmam atikramati | evaṃ gautami na kṣamati bhikṣunīya abhikṣuke āvāse varṣām upagantuṃ | ayaṃ gautami bhikṣuṇīnāṃ saptamo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvaj jīvaṃ satkartavyo yāvad anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
gurudharma 8
106. kin ti dāni varṣoṣitāhi bhikṣuṇīhi ubhayato saṃghe pravāraṇā pratyāśaṃsitavyā | yadaho dāni saṃghasya pravāraṇā bhavati tadaho bhikṣuṇīhi pravārayitavyaṃ | aparejjukāto pratipade kalyato ye ca nirdhāviya bhikṣuvihāraṃ gantavyaṃ | yadi tāva samagro bhikṣusaṃgho bhavati na kṣamati sarvāhi bhikṣuṇīhi apūrvācarimaṃ prāvarayituṃ | atha khu ekā pravārāyikā saṃmanyitavyā | bhikṣuṇī pratibalā pravārāyikā |
107. tato karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho | iyam itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī pratibalā pravārāyikā | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgho itthannāmāṃ bhikṣuṇīm saṃghasya pravārāyikāṃ saṃmanyeya | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ |
śṛṇotu me āryasaṃgho | iyam itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī pratibalā pravārāyikā | tāṃ saṃgho itthannāmāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ saṃghasya pravārāyikāṃ saṃmanyati | yāsām āryamiśrikāṇāṃ kṣamati itthannāmāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ saṃghasya pravārāyikāṃ saṃmanyiyamānāṃ saṃghena | sā tūṣṇīm asya | yasyā na kṣamati sā bhāṣatu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evaṃ dvitīyā tṛtīyā karmavācaneti | vaktavyaṃ | sammatā āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmā saṃghasya pravārāyikā saṃghena kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evaṃ dhārayāmi |
108. tato sarvāhi vṛddhānte sthātavyaṃ | tato tāya pravārāyikāya vaktavyaṃ | samagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho samagraṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ pravāreti dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā | ovadantu mo āryo saṃgho arthakāmo hitaiṣī anukampako anukampām upādāya jānantyo paśyantyo smarantyo yathā dharmavinayaṃ pratikariṣyāmaḥ | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
atha dāni samagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho bhavati saṃbahulā bhikṣū bhavanti | vaktavyaṃ | samagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho saṃbahulān bhikṣūn pravāreti dṛṣṭena śrutena yāvat pratikariṣyāmaḥ | dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
109. atha dāni samagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho bhavati eka bhikṣu ca bhavati | vaktavyaṃ | samagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho āryaṃ pravāretīti dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā yāvat pratikariṣyāmaḥ evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
atha dāni saṃbahulāyo bhikṣuṇīyo bhavanti | samagro ca bhikṣusaṃgho bhavati | vaktyavyaṃ saṃbahulāḥ āryamiśrikāḥ samagraṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ pravārenti dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā yāvat pratikariṣyāmaḥ | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
atha dāni saṃbahulā ca bhikṣuṇīyo bhavanti saṃbahulā ca bhikṣu bhavanti | vaktavyaṃ | saṃbahulā āryamiśrikāḥ saṃbahulān āryamiśrān pravārenti dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā yāvad | yathā dharmaṃ yathā vinayaṃ tathā pratikariṣyāmaḥ | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
atha dāni saṃbahulā bhikṣuṇīyo bhavanti | eka bhikṣu ca bhavati | vaktavyaṃ | saṃbahulā āryamiśrikāḥ āryaṃ pravārenti dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā yāvad yathā dharmaṃ yathā vinayaṃ tathā pratikariṣyāmāḥ | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
atha dāni ekā bhikṣuṇī bhavati | samagro ca saṃgho bhavati | vaktavyaṃ | aham itthannāmā saṃghaṃ pravāremi dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā | ovadatu mo āryo saṃgho yāvat pratikariṣyāmi evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
atha dāni ekā bhikṣuṇī bhavati | saṃbahulā ca bhikṣū bhavanti | vaktavyaṃ | aham ithannāmā saṃbahulān āryamiśrān pravāremi dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā | ovadantu me āryamiśrā yāvad yathādharmaṃ pratikariṣyāmi | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
atha dāni ekā bhikṣuṇī bhavati | eka bhikṣu bhavati | vaktavyaṃ | aham itthannāmā āryaṃ pravāremi dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā | ovadatu me āryo artha kāmo hitaiṣī anukampako anukampām upādāya jānantī paśyanti smarantī yathā dharmaṃ yathā vinayaṃ tathā pratikariṣyāmi | evaṃ dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi |
110. sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avajñāya vā paribhavena vā koṇṭabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā | vaidyabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā | cūḍabhikṣū ti vā kṛtvā akhallamahallaakuśalaaprakṛtijño ti vā kṛtvā | varṣoṣitā ubhayato saṃghapravāraṇān na pratyāśaṃsayati gurudharmam atikrāmati | evaṃ gautami varṣoṣitāhi bhikṣuṇīhi ubhayato saṃghe pravāraṇā pratyāśaṃsitavyā | ayaṃ gautami bhikṣuṇīnām aṣṭamo gurudharmo yo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyo gurukartavyo mānayitavyo pūjayitavyo anatikramaṇīyo velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
ime gautami bhikṣuṇīnām aṣṭau gurudharmāḥ ye bhikṣuṇīhi yāvajjīvaṃ satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitvyā anatikramaṇīyā velāmiva mahāsamudreṇa |
pārājikadharma |
maithunaṃ
111. atha khalu bhagavān bhikṣuṇīyo āmantrayate sma tasmāt tahiṃ bhikṣuṇīyo adyadagreṇa mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīṃ saṃghasthavirīṃ saṃghamahattarīṃ saṃghapariṇāyikāṃ dhārayatha |
ya ime bhagavan bhagavatā catvāro patanīyo dharmo abhijñāya deśitāḥ labhyā te bhagavann asmābhi vistareṇa śrotuṃ | bhagavān āha labhyā gautami |
112. pañcārthavaśān saṃpaśyamānāya śraddhāya kuladhītāya alam vinayam uddiśituṃ | alaṃ vinayaṃ dhārayituṃ yathā bhikṣuvinaye |
113. ekam idaṃ gautami samayan tathāgato śrāvastīyam viharati | atha khalu śāriputrasya sthavirasya yāvat ko nu khalu bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yena ihaikeṣān tathāgatānām, arhatāṃ samyaksambuddhānām atyayena cirasthitikaṃ prāvacanaṃ bhavati cirasthitikaḥ saddharma iti yathā bhikṣuvinaye |
ekam idaṃ gautami samayan tathāgato vaiśālīyam viharati | vistareṇa yaśikasyārthotpattiḥ prathamā | tasmāt tarhi gautami bhikṣuṇyāpi atraiva śikṣitavyam |
dvinnāṃ licchavi kumārāṇām arthotpattiḥ | dvitīyā |
yāvan nāsti bhikṣuṇīye śikṣāpratyākhyānaṃ | tṛtīyā |
nāsti daurbalyāviṣkarakarma | caturthī |
nandikasyārthotpattiḥ | pañcamī |
markaṭīya arthotpattiḥ ṣaṣṭhī |
vistareṇa tasmād iha gautami bhikṣuṇīhi atraiva śikṣitavyaṃ |
114. atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo | atha khalu bhagavān sannipatitaṃ bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaṃ viditvā yāvac chikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī chandaso maithunaṃ grāmyaṃ dharmaṃ pratiṣeviya antamasato tiryagyonigatena pi sārdhaṃ iyaṃ bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asamvāsyā |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ti upasampannā sūpasampannā traivācikena karmaṇā jñapticaturthena anāghātapañcamena samagreṇa saṃghena ubhayataḥ saṃghena iyaṃ bhikṣuṇī | cchandaso ti raktacittā |
maithunan ti abrahmacaryaṃ grāmyadharman ti grāmasyāpy eṣo dharmo nagarasyāpy eṣo dharmo sarvāvantasyāpi lokasya eṣo dharmo | pratiṣeveyā ti adhyācāreya | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī maithunaṃ grāmyadharmaṃ pratiṣevati mānuṣeṇa puruṣeṇa mānuṣyakena paṇḍakena trayāṇāṃ vraṇamukhānāṃ dhanyamārge varcamārge prasrāvamārge anyatarānyatarasmiṃ vraṇamukhe aṅgajāte aṅgajātaṃ prakṣiptaṃ ārtīyati ārtayitvā svādayati | ādau svādayati | madhye svādayati | paryavasāne svādayati | sukhīyati | āsvādaṃ nigamayati pārājikā bhavati | ādau na svādayati | madhyena svādayati | paryavasāne svādayati | yāvat pārājikā bhavati | ādau na svādayati | madhye na svādayati | paryavasāne svādayati yā āsvādan nigamayati sā pārājikā bhavati | ādau na svādayati | madhye na svādayati | paryavasāne na svādayati anāpattiḥ |
evaṃ suptasya mṛtasya aṅgajāte aṅgajātaṃ prakṣipitvā artīyati | peyālaṃ evaṃ amānuṣasya paṇḍakasya tiryagyonigatasya puruṣasya paṇḍakasya trayāṇāṃ vraṇamukhānāṃ | peyālaṃ |
115. sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī raktacittā puruṣaṃ darśanāya uṭṭhāpeti samvaragāmivinayātikramam āsādayati darśanaśravaṇe deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | yathā bhikṣuvinaye |
116. puruṣo trikhaṇḍīkṛto bhavati | dvidhāpāṭito bhavati | śuṣko bhavati | koṭarakajātaḥ | ādhmātajāto bhavati | vinīlako bhavati | vipūyako bhavati |
117. pañca bhikṣuṇīyo pañca bhikṣūn balāt prasahyamadhyomardanti pañca bhikṣuṇīyo pārājikāyo bhavanti | yo ca bhikṣuḥ sātiyati |
pañca bhikṣū pañca bhikṣuṇīyo balāt pragṛhyamadhyomardanti pañca bhikṣū pārājikā bhavanti | yā ca bhikṣuṇī sātiyati |
bhikṣu bhikṣuṇīya sārdhaṃ anyonyaṃ vipratipadyati ubhaye pārājikā bhavanti | bhikṣuṇī śrāmaṇereṇa saha vipratipadyati bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavati śrāmaṇero nāśayitavyo | atha dāni bhikṣuṇī ārāmikena saha vipratipadyate bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavati | ārāmiko agṛhītasamvaratvāt kim vradyiṣyati | evaṃ tīrthikena | trihi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavati | mānuṣeṇa amānuṣeṇa tiryagyonigatena aparehi trihi dhanyamārge varcamārge prasrāvamārge | aparehi trihi supte mṛte jāgrante | dvihi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavati puruṣeṇa paṇḍakena ca | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī suptā vā bhavati mattā vā unmattā vā vistareṇa puruṣo upasaṃkramya abhiniṣīdati vā abhinipadyati vā | antostarati vā | sā tato utthāya ādau svādayati | madhye svādayati | paryavasāne svādayati pārājikā bhavati | kin ti dāni sādiyanā draṣṭavyā | kin ti dāni asādiyanā | yathā bhikṣuvinaye | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī chandaso maithunaṃ grāmyadharmaṃ pratiṣevatīti | peyālaṃ | sā eṣā āpadyati | apy ekatyā ajñānāt | apyekatyā smṛtisaṃmoṣāt | apy ekatyākalpiyasaṃjñayā | apy ekatyā alajjikena | apy ekatyā rāgābhibhūtā doṣābhibhūtā mohābhibhūtā anāpattiḥ | kṣiptacittāye akarantīye anadhyācarantīye anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā punar bhikṣuṇī chandaśo maithunaṃ grāmyadharmaṃ pratiṣeveya antamasato tiryagyonigatenāpi sārdhaṃ iyaṃ bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asaṃvāsyā |
pārājikadharma 24
evaṃ dvitīyasya | tṛtīyasya | caturthasya | na kiñcin nānākaraṇaṃ yathā bhikṣuvinaye |
saṃsarga
118. bhagavān chākyeṣu viharati śākyānāṃ kapilavastusmiṃ nyagrodhārāme | tena dāni kālena tena samayena bhagavatā bhikṣuṇīnāṃ araṇyakāni śayanāsanāni pratikṣiptāni | grāmāntakāni ca akṛtāni | bhikṣuṇīyo gṛhiṇām upavasitehi vasanti | rāṣṭrā nāma bhikṣuṇī | sā dāni aparasya sākyasya uduvasite vasati | sā dāni rāṣṭrā tasya śākiyakumārasya uddiśati | sā dāni rāṣṭrā prāsādikā darśaniyā avigatarāga | so pi śākiyakumāro prāsādiko darśanīyo | so dāni tāye trikkhatto devaśikaṃ upalaṅkṛtaṃ kālyaṃ madhyāhne sāyaṃ | tāye dāni taṃ śākiya kumāraṃ dṛṣṭvā abhīkṣṇaṃ saṃsevāya ca rāgacittam anudhvaṃsayati | sā dāni mlāyati pāṇḍukṛśā durvarṇā bhontīmapi bhojanaṃ na chando bhavati |
119. bhikṣū dānīṃ pṛcchanti | kena tvaṃ bhaginī rāṣṭrā pāṇḍukṛśā durvarṇā | kin te duḥkhati | kin te paryeṣāmaḥ | sarpis tailaṃ madhu phāṇitaṃ | sā dān āha bhotu bhotu ārya evam eva vartā bhaviṣyāmi | bhikṣuṇīyo pṛcchanti | ārye rāṣṭre kena tvam evaṃ pāṇḍukṛśā durvarṇā | kin te duḥkhati | kin te paryeṣāmaḥ | sarpis tailaṃ madhu phāṇitaṃ | sā dān āha | bhotu bhotu āryamiśrikāyo evam eva vartā bhaviṣyāmīti | evaṃ eva upāsikā upāsikāyo | so pi śākiyakumāro āha | ārye kin te duḥkhati | kena si pāṇḍu kṛśā durvarṇā | ācikṣāhi kīdṛśehi atra bhaiṣajyehi vā upakaraṇehi vā artho bhaveya | saced asmākaṃ na bhaviṣyati prātiveśya kulāto uddhāradharmaṇā ānāpayiṣyāmi | antarāpaṇāto vā grāmāntarāto vā ānāpayiṣyāmi | sā dān āha bhotu dīrghāyuḥ evam eva vartā bhaviṣyāmi | dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyam api āha | ārye kin te duḥkhati | kenāsi pāṇḍukṛśā durvarṇā yāvad grāmāntarāto ānāpayiṣyāmi | sā dān āha bhotu dīrghāyu evam eva vartā bhaviṣyāmi | so dāni śākiyakumāro āha | na idaṃ āryāye kiñcit kāyikaṃ gailāyaṃ | caitasikaṃ āryāye gailānyaṃ | sā dān āha | bāḍhaṃ caitasikaṃ gailānyaṃ | so dān āha kathaṃ sahyaṃ bhaveya | sā dān āha | yadi evam icchasi evaṃ sahyaṃ bhaveya |
120. so dān āha | ārye kim artham ahaṃ necchāmi | yo dāni ahaṃ jalpāmi | ācikṣatu āryā kim ājñāpayasi | kiṃ karomi | kīdṛśehi atra bhaiṣajyehi vā upakaraṇehi vā artho bhaveya | saced asmākaṃ na bhaviṣyati prātiveśyakulāto uddhāradharmaṇā ānayiṣyāmi antarāpaṇāto vā grāmāntarāto vā ānāpayiṣyāmīti | ācikṣatu āryā | sā dān āha | sādhu te etam artham karohi | so dān āha | na ārye evaṃ vaktavyaṃ | anyāhi ahaṃ kāṣāyavasanāhi notsahāmy etaṃ arthaṃ kartuṃ prāg eva āryāya | āryā mama guru ca bhāvanīyā ca | nāham āryāya evaṃ vaktavyo | nahy aham utsahāmy etaṃ kāryaṃ kartuṃ | sā dān āha | sādhu tāva me āliṅgasva cumbasva stanodarañ ca me parimardasveti | labhyan mayā etan mātraṃ kartuṃ | sa mātrāliṅgati cumbati stanodarañ ca se parimṛśati | sā pi dāni tattakenaiva vinodayati | so pi dāni śākiyakumāro abhīkṣṇasaṃsargeṇa apamlāyati |
121. yathā bhagavān āha | nāham bhikṣavo 'nyam ekaṃ spraṣṭavyaṃ samanupaśyāmi | evaṃ rañjanīyam evaṃ kamanīyam evaṃ vañcanīyam evaṃ mūrcchanīyam evam adhyohāri evam antarāyakaram anuttarasya yogakṣemasyādhigamāya yathā puruṣasya strī spraṣṭavyaṃ strīyā puruṣa iti dāni tena abhikṣṇasaṃsevāya apamlāyati | so dāni punaḥ punaḥ karoti |
122. sā dāni bhikṣuṇīhi vuccati | mā ārye evaṃ karohi naivaṃ labhyā kartuṃ | sā dān āha | evaṃ mama kriyamāṇaṃ phāsu bhavati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsu | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato ārocayati | bhagavān āha śabdāpayatha rāṣṭrāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | bhagavān āha | satyaṃ rāṣṭre evaṃ nāma tvaṃ avaśrutā avaśrutasya | puruṣasya upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyāṃ āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyasi | āha | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te rāṣṭre | nanv ahaṃ rāṣṭre anekaparyāyeṇa sarveṣāṃ kāmānāṃ kāmanandīnāṃ kāmanimnānāṃ kāmamūrcchānāṃ kāmapipāsānāṃ kāmaparidāhyānāṃ kāmādhyavasānānāṃ antam vadāmi | prahāṇam vadāmi | samatikramaṇaṃ vadāmi | tatra nāma tvaṃ imaṃ evaṃ rūpatvaṃ pāpam akuśalaṃ dharmaṃ adhyācarasi | naiṣa rāṣṭre dharma | naiṣa vinayo | naivaṃ śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ | naivaṃ kartavyaṃ | naivaṃ karato vṛddhir bhavati kuśalehi dharmehi |
123. atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo | yāvatikā bhikṣuṇīyo kapilavastun nagaram upaniśritya viharanti | atha khalu bhagavān sannipatitaṃ bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaṃ viditvā etat prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ vistareṇārocayati | peyālaṃ | yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya adho kakṣābhyām upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyeya iyaṃ pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asamvāsyā |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti | peyālaṃ | yāvad eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā ti raktacittā | avaśrutasyeti raktacittasya | adho kakṣābhyām iti stanodaraṃ | upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām iti ūru | āmoṣaṇaṃ ti cchuvaṇaṃ | parāmoṣaṇan ti vītihāro | sādiyeyā ti sātīyati sukhiyati ramīyati āsvāda nigamayati pārājikā bhavati |
pārājiketi pāraṃ nāmocyate dharmajñānaṃ | tato jīnā ojīnā saṃjīnā parihīṇā | tenāha pārājiketi |
124. evaṃ vistareṇa | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādayati pārājikā bhavati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutasya paṇḍakasya upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādayati pārājikā bhavati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā anavaśrutena paṇḍakena upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyati thūlaccayam āsādyati | sā pi eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā anavaśrutena puruṣena upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyati thūlaccayam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā anavaśrutena paṇḍakena upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaṃ parāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyeya thūlaccayam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā anavaśrutāya striyāya upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiya deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā avaśrutena puruṣeṇa upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyati thūl'-accayam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā avaśrutenapaṇḍakena upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyati thūl'-accayaṃ āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā avaśrutāya striyāya upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādayati deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā avaśrutena puruṣeṇa upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādayati deśanāgāmi vinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutena paṇḍakena upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādayati deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutāya striyāya upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādayati samvaragāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutena puruṣeṇa adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyāṃ yāvat sthūlātyayam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutena paṇḍakena adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām yāva thūl'-accayam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutāya striyāya adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyāṃ yāvad deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutena puruṣeṇa adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām yāvat deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsāsdayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutena paṇḍakena adho jānumaṇḍalābhyāṃ upari kakṣābhyām yāvat deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutāya striyāya adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyāṃ yāvat samvaragāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutena puruṣeṇa adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām yāvat deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutena paṇḍakena adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām yāvat deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutāyastriyāya adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām yāvat samvaragāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutena puruṣeṇa adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām yāvat samvaragāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutena paṇḍakena adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyāṃ yāvat samvaragāmivinayā tikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā anavaśrutāya striyāya adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādīyati anāpattiḥ |
125 | atha dāni bhikṣuṇī lalāṭasirāṃ vedhāpayati dvitīyāya bhikṣuṇīya mūrdhni ākramitavyā yathā strī spraṣṭavyaṃ saṃjānāti na puruṣa spraṣṭavyaṃ saṃjānāti | atha dāni bāhuśirāṃ vindhāpayati aparāya bhikṣuṇīya bāhā grahetavyā yathā strī spraṣṭavyaṃ saṃjānāti na puruṣa spraṣṭavyaṃ | evaṃ gulphaśirā | evaṃ jānumaṇḍalādhaḥ | atha dāni gaṇḍaṃ vā piṭakam vā kṣatam vā puruṣeṇa pāṭāpayati vā upanāhāpayati vā aparāya bhikṣuṇīya ālambayitavyaṃ | na kṣamati sambādhe pradeśe gaṇḍam vā piṭakam vā kṣatam vā upahatam vā puruṣeṇa vedhāpayitum vā pāṭāpayitum vā upanāhāpayitum vā | sambādho nāma pradeśo upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adhaḥ kakṣābhyām | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya adho kakṣā bhyām upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām āmoṣaṇaparāmoṣaṇaṃ sādiyeya iyaṃ pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asamvāsyā |
pārājikadharma 6
aṣṭavastukā
126. bhagavān samyaksambuddho yadarthaṃ samudāgato tadartham abhisambhāvayitvā vaiśālīyām viharati | mahāvane kūṭāgāraśālāyāṃ | tena dāni kālena tena samayena bhagavatā bhikṣuṇīnām āraṇyakāni śayanāsanāni pratikṣiptāni | grāmāntikani ca akṛtāni | bhikṣuṇīyo abhyantaranagare praviśanti | atha rāṣṭrapālā nāma bhikṣuṇī | sā dāni aparasya licchavikumārasya uduvasite vasati | sā dāni tasya licchavikumārasya uddeśan dadāti | sā dāni rāṣṭrapālā tasya devasikam upasaṃkramati kālyaṃ madhyāhne sāyam | sā dāni prāsādikā darśanīyā avītarāgā | so pi licchavikumāro prāsādiko darśanīyo | tāye dāni rāṣṭrapālāya abhīkṣṇadarśanena abhikṣṇaṃ saṃsevāya ca rāgacittam anudhvaṃsayati | sā dāni mlāyati | peyālaṃ | yāvad guru ca bhāvanīyā ca yāvan notsahāmi |
127. sā dān āha | sādhu khalu tāvan me anto hastapāśasya tiṣṭhāhi saṃlapāhi | hastaṃ me gṛhṇāhi | prahastaṃ me gṛhṇāhi | aṅguliṃ me gṛhṇāhi | anguṣṭaṃ me gṛhṇāhi | cīvaraṃ me gṛhṇāhi | ahaṃ pi te āgatam abhinandiṣyaṃ | āsanena upanimantrayiṣyaṃ | kāyan te anuprayacchiṣyaṃ | pīṭhikām vā āpaṇam vā karmāntam vā gamiṣyan ti | so dān āha | ārye labhyā mayā etaṃ kartuṃ | so dāni tāye anto hastapāsasya tiṣṭhati | saṃlapati | hastena gṛhṇāti | prahaste gṛhṇāti | cīvare gṛhṇāti | sā pi taṃ āgatam abhinandati | āsanenopanimantrayati | kāyaṃ se nuprayacchati | saṃketaṃ vā gacchati | sāpi dāni tattakenaiva kāmacchandam vinodeti | so pi dāni licchavikumāro abhīkṣṇadarśanena abhīkṣṇasaṃsevāya apamlāyati |
128. yat tad uktaṃ bhagavatā | nāham bhikṣavo 'nyad ekarūpam api samanupaśyāmīti vistareṇa sūtraṃ | sā dāni abhīkṣṇaṃ saṃsevāya apamlāyati | sā punaḥ punaḥ karoti | sā bhikṣuṇīhi vuccati | mā ārye rāṣṭrapāle evaṃ karohi | naivaṃ labhyā kartuṃ | sā dān āha | ken' arthan na labhyate | evam mama kriyamāṇe phāsu bhavati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayanti | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha rāṣṭrapālāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | bhagavān āha | satyaṃ rāṣṭrapāle evan nāma tvaṃ avaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya anto hastapāśasya saṃtiṣṭhasi saṃlapasi | peyālaṃ | yāvat saṃketaṃ gacchasi | āha | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te rāṣṭrapāle | yāvan mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | yāvac chikṣāpadaṃ prajñapataṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya anto hastapāśasya saṃtiṣṭheta vā saṃlapeta vā | hastagrahaṇam vā | cīvaragrahaṇam vā sādīyeya | āgatam vā abhinandeya | āsanena vā upanimantreya | kāyam vā anuprayaccheya | saṃketakṛtam vā gaccheya | iyaṃ pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asaṃvāsyā |
129. yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasaṃpannā | yāvat sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā ti raktacittā | avaśrutasya puruṣasyeti raktacittasya | anto hastapāśasyeti anto vyāyāmeti | saṃlapeyā ti upakarṇaṃ vā jalpeya | hastagrahaṇan ti haste gṛhṇiya yāvad aṅguṣṭake vā | cīvaragrahaṇan ti saṃghāṭīyaṃ vā uttarāsaṅge vā aṅtarevāse vā saṃkakṣikāyāṃ vā dakaśāṭikāyām vā | sādiyeyā ti āsvādaṃ nigamayet | āgataṃ vā abhinandeyā ti vā svāgatan te anurāgatan te punaḥ puna āgacchesi | prītāsmi tavāgamanena | prahlāditam me gātraṃ tava darśanena | āsanenopanimantreyā ti āsanam asya dadeya | kāyaṃ se anuprayaccheyā ti yenāsau tena kāyaṃ praṇāmeta | saṃketakṛtaṃ gacched iti yas tasya abhīkṣṇaṃ upacāro bhaved āpaṇo vā pīṭhikā vā kṣetravastraṃ vā udakasamīpaṃ vā karmāntaṃ vā udyāyaṃ vā mārge vā tahiṃ tiṣṭhed iyaṃ pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā asaṃvāsyeti yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
130. sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya anto hastapāśaṃ saṃtiṣṭhati yāvat saṃketaṃ kṛtaṃ gacchati pārājikā bhavati | evaṃ paṇḍakasya striyāḥ sthūlātyayaḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya anto hastapāśaṃ tiṣṭhati yāvat saṃketakṛtam vā gacchati thūl'-accayaṃ | evaṃ paṇḍake striyāyāṃ deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā avaśrutasya anto hastapāśasya saṃtiṣṭhati yāvat saṃketakṛtam vā gacchati sthūlātyayaṃ | evaṃ paṇḍakasya striyāyān deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutena puruṣeṇa santiṣṭhati thūl'-accayam | saṃlapati sthūl'-accayaṃ | hastagrahaṇaṃ thūl'-accayam | cīvaragrahaṇaṃ thūl'-accayaṃ | āgatam abhinandati thūl'-accayaṃ | āsanenopanimantreti thūl'-accayaṃ | kāyam anuprayacchati thūl'-accayaṃ | saṃketaṅ gacchati pārājikā bhavati | evam ekaikena padena thūl'-accayaṃ | yāvat saptame sapta thūl'-accayāḥ | aṣṭame pade pārājikā bhavati | atha dāni anukhajjakam āpajjati yadāṣṭau thūl'-accayā bhavanti tadā pārājikā bhavati | atha dāni eka samāpadyitvā pratikaritvā yāvat saptamam āpadyitvā pratikaritvā aṣṭamam āpadyati na sā pārājikā bhavati | atha dāni saptamam āpadyitvā apratikaritvā aṣṭamam āpadyati pārājikā bhavati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya anto hastapāśasya santiṣṭhed vā | saṃlaped vā | hastagrahaṇam vā | cīvaragrahaṇam vā sādīyeya | āgatam vā abhinandeya | āsanena vā upanimantreyeta | kāyam vā anuprayaccheya | saṃketakṛtam vā gaccheya | iyam pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asamvāsya |
pārājikadharma 7
avadyapratichādikā
131. bhagavān vaiśālīyaṃ viharati | vistareṇa nidānaṃ kṛtvā | vaiśālīyaṃ dāni nagare aparasya licchavisya triyantarā dārikā jātā | amaṅgalyā apraśastā | teṣān dāni mātāpitṛṇām bhavati | ka imāṃ vivāhayiṣyati | gṛhe pi dhāryamāṇā amaṅgalyā kasyeyan dātavyā | apare āhaṃsuḥ | icchata yūyaṃ etāṃ dārikāṃ unnīyamānāṃ | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | icchāmaḥ | āhaṃsuḥ | eṣātra kālī nāma bhikṣuṇī | tasyā detha sā unneṣyati | tehi dāni sā uktā | ārye 'smākaṃ triyantarā dārikā jātā adhanyā vāmaṅgalyā vāpraśastā vā | tām vayam ānāpeyemaḥ | unnehi vardhehi antevāsinīya te bhaviṣyati | vayaṃ ca te grāsācchādan dāsyāmaḥ | tāya sā parigṛhītā | unneti vardheti | tato devasikaṃ pakvapraheṇakam ānīyati | anuśamaṃ anuśamaṃ ācchādaṃ labhati | hemante hemantikaṃ | varṣākāle varṣāvāsikaṃ | sā yadā mahantībhūtā tadā tāya pravrajitā | śikṣā deśitā | paripūraśikṣā | upasampāditā | tīvrarāgo mātṛgrāmaḥ | sā dāni kleśehi bādhyate | na sahati | sā dān āha | ārye na dāni pravrajyāyāṃ gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ | kleśena bādhyāmi | kālī āha | putri duḥkho gṛhāvāsaḥ | aṅgārakarṣūpamā kāmā uktā bhagavatā | kin te gṛhāvāsena | sā paśyati yadi tāvad iyaṃ pratyodhāvati tato me lābhasatkāro 'ntarahāyiṣyati | sā tāya nigṛhītā vicchinditā | sā dāni kleśān asahantī ārāmikaparivrājakehi sārdhaṃ miśribhūtā | tāya kukṣiḥ pratiladbhodaraṃ mahantībhūtaṃ | sā bhikṣuṇīhi niṣkāśīyati | tāyo dāni bhikṣuṇīyo āhaṃsuḥ | ārye kāli jānāsi tvam etāṃ āgārakehi parivrājakehi saha miśrībhūtāṃ | āha | jānāmi | evaṃ viropādāya āhaṃsuḥ | kim arthaṃ tvaṃ nārocesi | na jalpasi | paśyāmi yady aham ārocayiṣyaṃ | eṣā gṛhaṃ gamiṣyati | mama eṣa lābhasatkāro antarāhāyiṣyatīti |
132. etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha kāliṃ | sā śabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | āha | āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te kāli | asti nāma tvaṃ kāli jānantī bhikṣuṇīṃ duṣṭhullāpattim āpanāṃ praticchādesi | yāvan naiṣa kāli dharmo naiṣa vinayo | yāvad bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvatikā bhikṣuṇīyo vaiśālīn nagarīm upaniśritya viharanti | yāvac chikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī bhikṣuṇīṃ duṣṭhullām āpattiṃ kṛtām adhyācīrṇāṃ chādeya | sā na pareṣām ārocayati kuvege mahājane saṃghamadhye | yadā sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi cyutā bhavati mṛtā niṣaṇṇā avasaṇṇā avakrāntā imasmād dharmavinayād | atha sā bhikṣuṇīnām evam vadeya | ājñāsi vatāham ārye itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye duṣṭhullāmāpatti kṛtāmadhyācīrṇā | sāhaṃ na pareṣām ārocayeyaṃ | kin ti imāye māpare jānantū ti | iyaṃ bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavati ||
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | peyālaṃ | jānantīti svayam vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya ākāravantena darśanena śravaṇena | duṣṭhullām āpattiṃ ti duṣṭhullānāma aṣṭānām anyatarānyatarā kṛtā adhyācīrṇā | sā na pareṣām āroceya iti na kathayet | kuve ege ti ekāye | mahājane ti dvinnām trayāṇāṃ | saṃghamadhyti paripūrṇasaṃghasya |
cyutā ti cyutā bhoti brahmacaryāto | mṛtā ti kālagatā | niṣaṇṇā avasaṇṇā ti gṛhiṇībhāvaṅ gatā | avakrāntā imasmād dharmavinayād iti anyatīrthikāyatanaṃ saṃkrāntā | atha sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīnāṃ evaṃ vadeyā | ājñāsi vatāhaṃ ārye itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye duṣṭhullā-m-āpattiḥ kṛtāmadhyācīrṇā | chāye | sāhaṃ na pareṣām ārocaye | kin ti imāye māpare jānantū ti | iyam pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavati | pāran nāma vuccati dharmajñānaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
133. sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī paśyati bhikṣuṇīṃ aruṇodgate duṣṭhullām āpattim āpadyantīṃ | no tu cchādanācittaṃ pratilabhate | sūryasyodgamanakālasamaye chādanācittaṃ pratilabhitvā aruṇamudghāte ti iyaṃ bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavati | evaṃ do kālikā aṣṭa parivartā kartavyāḥ | yathā bhikṣuvinaye chādanāyāṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīṃ paśyati duṣṭhullām āpattim adhyācarantīṃ | tāya dāni aparāya ārocayitavyaṃ | atha sā bhoti antevāsiṇī vā sārdhavihāriṇī vā paśyati | yadi ārocayiṣyāmi idānīṃ bhikṣuṇīhi niskāsiṣyatīti anunayasambandhena chādeti pārājikā bhoti | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī paśyati aparāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ āpattim āpadyantīṃ | sā dāni aparāya āroceti dṛṣṭā mayā itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī duṣṭhullām āpattim adhyācarantī | ahaṃ paśyāmi yadi ārocayiṣyatīti dānī bhikṣuṇīhi nirdhāvayiṣyatīti mayā pi cchāditaṃ | sā pi paśyati yadi aham ārocayiṣyaṃ ubhaye nirdhāvayiṣyantīti cchādeti | sā pi pārajikā bhavati | evaṃ yattikāyo cchādenti sarvāyo pārājikā bhonti | eṣā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīṃ paśyati duṣṭhullām āpattim āpadyantīṃ | sā aparān āroceti | itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī duṣṭhullām āpattim āpannā | sā dān āha | pāpaṃ kṛtan tvayā mama ārocayantīya | mā aparāye pi ārocayiṣyasīti thūl'-accyam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī paśyati bhikṣuṇīṃ duṣthullām āpattim adhyācarantīṃ | tāya aparāye ārocayitavyaṃ | atha dāni sā bhoti raudrā vā sāhasakārā paśyati | mā se jīvitāntarāyaṃ vā brahmacaryāntarāyam vā kariṣyatīti upekṣā partilabhati anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī bhikṣuṇīye duṣṭhullām āpattiṃ kṛtām adhyācīrṇāṃ chādeya | sā na pareṣām ārocayet kuvege mahājane saṃghamadhye | yadā sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi cyutā bhavati mṛtā niṣaṇṇā avasaṇṇā avakrāntā imasmād dharmavinayād | atha bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīnām evam vadeya ājñāsi vatāhaṃ ārye itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye duṣṭhullā-m-āpatti kṛtāmadhyācīrṇā | sāhaṃ na pareṣām ārocayeyaṃ | kin ti imāye māpare jānantū ti | iyaṃ pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asamvāsyā |
pārājikadharma 8
utkṣiptānuvartikā
134. bhagavān samyaksaṃbuddho yad arthaṃ samudāgato tadartham abhisambhāvayitvā | peyālaṃ | yāvat tehi tehi vihārehi viharan kauśāmbyām viharati ghoṣitārāme | āyuṣmān dāni chandako pañcānām āpattikāyānām anyatarānyatarām āpattim adhyomardati | so bhikṣūhi vuccati āyuṣman chandaka paśyasi etām āpattiṃ | so dān āha | nāhaṃ paśyāmi yūyam api naṃ paśyatha | bhe cyu[?]taṃ paśyantu | kim puna mama etāya duṣṭāya | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣū bhagavato ārocayeṃsu | bhagavān āha | yady eṣo bhikṣavaś chandako pañcānām āpattikāyānām anyatarānyatarām āpattim adhyomardati | sa tām āpattiṃ na paśyati | tena saṃgho āpattīya adarśanena utkṣepanīyaṃ karma karotu | tasya saṃghena utkṣepaṇīyaṃ karma kṛtaṃ | na saṃbhuñjati dharmasaṃbhogena āmiṣasaṃbhogena | tasya dāni mātā aparaṃhi bhikṣuṇīvihāre āvāsinī | so dāni taṃhi gatvā āha | sālohite saṃghenāham utkṣipto | na saṃbhuñjati me dharmasambhogena āmiṣasaṃbhogena | sā dān āha | aparyā ārya cchandaka | ahan te saṃbhuñjāmi dharmasambhogena āmiṣasambhogena | sā dāni sambhuñjati dharmasaṃbhogena āmiṣasaṃbhogena | sā dāni bhikṣuṇīhi vuccati | ārye eṣo hi ārya chandako samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinyato utkṣipto apratikṛto | mā ārye etaṃ bhikṣuṃ anuvartehi |
bhagavān āha | apāpāya āryamiśrikā ahaṃ ca tāvan netaṃ bhikṣuṃ anuvartiṣyaṃ | kā anyā anuvartiṣyati | anuvartiṣyāmy aham etaṃ bhikṣuṃ | kim artham aham etaṃ kim artham aham etam nānuvartiṣye | etat prakaraṇaṃ tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavata ārocayati | bhagavān āha | yady eṣā bhikṣuṇī chandakamātā chandakaṃ bhikṣuṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam apratikṛtam anuvartati | tena hi taṃ gacchatha triḥkkhatto kuvege triḥkkhatto mahājane trikkhatto saṃghamadhye samanugrāhatha etasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | sā dāni kuvege vuccati satyaṃ tvam ārye chandakamāte āryechandakaṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam apratikṛtam anuvartasi | āho ty āha | sā tvaṃ kuvege vucyasi | mā ārye chandakamāto āryachandakaṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam apratikṛtaṃ anuvartāhi | yaṃ khalu te ārye chandakamāte mitrāya karaṇīyaṃ arthakāmāya hitaiṣiṇīya karoti te taṃ mitrā ekā vācā gacchanti | dve vāce avaśiṣṭe pratiniḥsara na pratiniḥsarāmītya āha | evam dvir api trir api | evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye avalokanā kartavyā yāvan na pratiniḥsarāmīty āha |
135. etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo bhagavataḥ ārocayeṃsuḥ | anuprāptā bhagavan āryā chandakamātā trikkhatto kuvege trikkhatto mahājane trikkhatto saṃghamadhye etasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya na ca pratiniḥsarati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha chandakamātāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | bhagavān āha | satyaṃ tvaṃ chandakamāte | evan nāma tvaṃ chandakaṃ bhikṣuṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam apratikṛtaṃ saṃbhuñjasi | sā tvaṃ trikkhutto kuvege trikkhutto mahājane trikkhutto saṃghamadhye anuprāptā etasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya na ca pratiniḥsarasi | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtan te chandakamāte | nanv ahaṃ chandakamāte anekaparyāyeṇa daurvacanasyaṃ garhāmi daurvacanasya avarṇavādi tatra nāma tvaṃ kharākhakkhaṭaṃ vāmā apradakṣinagrāhiṇī | naiṣaś chandakamāte dharmo | naiṣa vinayo naitaṃ śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ | naivaṃ kartavyaṃ naivaṃ karaṇīyaṃ | naivaṃ karontīye vṛddhir bhavati kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu | evaṃ ca dāni tvaṃ jānantī bhikṣuṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam anuvartasi | tena hi na kṣamati jānantī bhikṣuṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam apratikṛtam anuvartituṃ |
atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvatikā bhikṣuṇīyo kauśāmbinagarīm upaniśrāya viharanti | yāvac chikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ |
136. yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | jānantīti svayam vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya ākāravantena darśanena ākāravantena śravaṇena | samagreṇa saṃgheneti avyagreṇa | dharmavinayato āpattīya adarśanena āpattīya apratikarmeṇa trayāṇāṃ dṛṣṭigatānām apratiniḥsargeṇa | utkṣiptan ti asaṃbhogam kṛtaṃ |
apratikṛtaṃ ti apratyosāritaṃ | anuvarteyā ti āmiṣasaṃbhogena vā dharmasaṃbhogena vā saṃbhuñjeya |
sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīyā | eṣo hi ārye bhikṣuḥ samagreṇa saṃghena | peyālaṃ | yāvat tad eva vastuṃ pratigṛhṇeya na pratiniḥsareya yaṃ taṃ utkṣiptakaṃ bhikṣum anuvartati |
sā bhikṣuṇīti yathā chandakamātā | bhikṣuṇīhīti saṃghena mahājanena ekapudgalena yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā iti trikkhatto kuvege mahājane trikkhatto saṃghamadhye | sā kuvege vaktavyā | satyaṃ tvaṃ itthaṃnāme itthaṃnāme bhikṣusamagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam apratikṛtam anuvartasi | āmo ty āha | sā dāni vaktavyā | mā ārye itthaṃnāma bhikṣuṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam anuvartāhi | yaṃ khalu te itthannāme mitrāya karaṇīyaṃ arthakāmāya hitaiṣinīya karoti | te taṃ mitrā ekā vācā avaśiṣṭā pratiniḥsara na pratiniḥsarāmīty āha dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyam api | peyālaṃ | saṃghamadhye pi traivācikaṃ yāvat taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya iyam pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asamvāsyā |
pārājiketi pārājikāye āpattīye saṃkāśanā prakāśanā vivaraṇā vibhajanā uttānīkarmatā prajñaptiḥ |
137. sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī trikkhatto kuvege samanugrāhiyamāṇā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā pratiniḥsargārhaṃ vastuṃ na pratiniḥsarati vācāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | trikkhatto mahājane samanugrāhiyaṃāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā pratiniḥsargārhaṃ vastuṃ na pratinissarati vācāyām vācāyām vinayātikramam āsādayati | saṃghamadhye jñaptim adhivāsayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | prathamāyām vācāyām adhyoropitāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | vyoropitāyāṃ thūl'-accayam āsādayati | dvitīyāyāṃ vācāyām adhyoropitāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | vyoropitāyāṃ vācāyāṃ thūl@' accayam āsādayati | tṛtīyāyāṃ vācāyām adhyoropitāyāṃ thūl'-accayam āsādayati | vyoropitāyāṃ pārājikā bhavati | yadā pārājikām āpattim āpannā bhavati | ye ca kuvege mahājane ye ca saṃghamadhye vinayātikramāś ca thūl'-atyayāś ca sarve te pratipraśraṃbhyante ekā āpattir gurukā santhihati | yad iyaṃ pārājikā | antarā pratiniḥsarati pañcāsthitāsu āpattiṣu kārāpayitavyā | kin ti dāni pratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | kim apratiniḥsargārham abhūṣisi itthannāmaṃ bhikṣuṃ utkṣiptakam anuvartiṣyan ti | nānuvārtitaṃ anuvartāmi anuvartiṣyāmi ceti evaṃ pratiniḥsargārhaṃ |
kin ti dāni apratiniḥsargārhaṃ abhūṣisi | itthannāmaṃ bhikṣum utkṣiptakam anuvartiṣyan ti | anuvartitaṃ dāni nānuvartāmi anuvartiṣyāmi ceti evam apratiniḥsargārhaṃ ceti evam apratiniḥsārgarhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī bhikṣuṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptam apratikṛtam anuvarteya sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīya | eṣo hi ārye bhikṣuḥ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣipto apratikṛto | mā etaṃ bhikṣum anuvarteya | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir ucyamānā taṃ vastuṃ pratigṛhṇeya | na pratiniḥsareya sā bhikṣunī bhikṣuṇīhi yāvat tṛtīyakam samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya iyam pi bhikṣuṇī pārājikā bhavaty asamvāsyā |
uddānaṃ
maithunam adattādānaṃ vadho
mṛṣā saṃsargo 'ṣṭavastukā |
avadyapraticchādikā
utkṣiptānuvartikā ||
prapūryate vargaḥ | pārājikāḥ samāptāḥ |
saṃcaritra
138. saṃcaritrakarma yathā bhikṣūṇāṃ sarvam anvarthaṃ yāvat tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī saṃcaritraṃ samāpadyeya strīmatam vā puruṣasyopasaṃhareya puruṣasya vā mataṃ striyāyopasaṃhareya jāyattatena vā jārattatena vā antamasato tatkṣaṇīkāni pi ayaṃ dharmo prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo [(vā?)] upādiśeṣo saṃgho saṃgham evādhipati kṛtya niḥsaraṇīyo |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 2
amulakaḥ
dve abhūte tathaiva kartavyā yathā bhikṣūṇāṃ | yāvat tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī duṣṭād doṣāt kupitā anāttamanā śuddhāṃ bhikṣuṇīm anāpattikāṃ amūlakena pārājikena dharmeṇānudhvaṃsaye apy eva nām' enāṃ brahmacaryāto cyāveyan ti sā tad apareṇa samayena samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā asamanubhāṣiyamānā vā amūlakam etam adhikaraṇam bhavati bhikṣuṇī ca doṣe pratiṣṭhihati doṣā avacāmīti ayam pi varge prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo yāvat |
leśamātrakaṃ
tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī duṣṭā doṣāt kupitā anāttamanā anyabhāgiyasya cādhikaraṇasya kiñci deśaṃ leśamātrakaṃ dharmaṃ upādāya aparājikāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ pārājikena dharmeṇānudhvaṃsaye apy eva nāmaināṃ brahmacaryā cyāveyan ti sā tad apareṇa samayena samanugrāhiyamāṇā vāsamanubhāṣiyamānā vā anyabhāgīyam eva tam adhikaraṇaṃ bhavati anyabhāgīyasya cādhikaraṇasya kiñci deśa leśamātrako dharmo upādinno bhavati bhikṣuṇī ca doṣe pratiṣṭhihati doṣā avacāmīti saṃghātiśeṣo |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 4
ussayavādā
139. bhagavāñ chrāvastīyaṃ viharati | taṃhi dāni bhikṣuṇīvihāro ca tīrthikaśayyā ca | kanthāntarikā | sā kanthā patitā | taṃhi dāni bhikṣuṇīvihāre | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī āvāsikinī | sā dān āha | tīrthikā karothaitāṃ kanthāṃ | yūyaṃ āhrīkaanapatrāpiṇo hrīrapatrāpya nipannāḥ | āryamiśrikāḥ hrīrapatrāpya sampannāḥ kāle ca vikāle ca marmāṃ praviśantāṃ niṣkrāmantāṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaviṣyati cittasyopakleśo | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | ayaṃ varṣārātro yadā varṣā nirgatā bhaviṣyanti tadā kariṣyāmaḥ | sā dān āha | idānīm eva karotha | te na kurvanti | sā dāni ākrośati bhraṣṭāyūḥ naṣṭāyūḥ bhagnāśā surābhraṣṭā yānagardabhā na kariṣyatha | katham nagnāḥ | āhrīkaanopatrāpiṇo hrīrapatrāpya vipannā mithyādṛṣṭikā vinipātitāḥ | karothaitāṃ kanthāṃ | te dān āhaṃsuḥ itikitikāya dhīte vaḍaḍiṅgarapuṣṭe śramaṇike yadi marasi na karoma etāṃ kanthāṃ |
140. tāya dāni gatvā āsane niveditaṃ | etad eva sarvam ārocayitvāha dīrghāyu yathā sā kanthā kriyate tathā karotha | āsanikā śrāddhā prasannā | te dān āhaṃsuḥ śabdāpayatha miśrasthān | te dāni śabdāpitāḥ | te āsanikā āhaṃsuḥ | he itikitikāya putrāḥ tīrthinagnāḥ surābhraṣṭā yānagardabhāḥ mithyādṛṣṭīka vinipātitāḥ | gacchatha tāṃ kanthāṃ karotha | yūyam ahrīkā anotrāpiṇo āryamiśrikā hrīrapatrāpya sampannāḥ | teṣāṃ yuṣmākaṃ kāle ca vikāle ca niṣkrāmantāṃ praviśantāṃ dṛṣṭvā āryamiśrikāṇāṃ brahmacāriṇīnāṃ bhaviṣyati cittasyānyathātvaṃ tehi dāni āsanikehi niyuktāḥ akāmakā kāryante | te divasato kanthām utthāpayanti | rātrau ca varṣeṇa pātīyati | teṣāṃ dāni tremāsaṃ karma kurvantānāṃ gataṃ | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | imāya itikitikāya dhītare vaḍaḍiṅgarapuṣṭāya śramaṇikāya mṛttikākarma kariyāmaḥ | upāsakakulehi avadhyāyanti paśyatha gṛhapatayo yuṣmākaṃ dakṣiṇīya śramaṇikāya asti me calan ti kṛtvā tremāsaṃ akāmakā karma kārāpitā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ upāsakā kulopikānāṃ bhikṣuṇīnām ārocayanti | bhikṣuṇīyo pi mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayanti | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha nandāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | satyan nande ti | peyālaṃ | yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī utsayavādā vihareyā āgārikaparivrājakehi divasam vā muhūrtam vā antamasato ārāmikaśramaṇ'uddeśehi sārdham ayam pi dharmo prathamāpattiko |
yā punar bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | utsayavādā vihareyā ti kalahaṃ kareya | āgarikehīti gṛhikehi | parivrājikehīti gautamajaṭilakaparyantehi | divasaṃ ti suryākaṃ divasaṃ | muhūrtaṃ ti tatkṣaṇaṃ tanmuhūrtaṃ | antamasato ārāmikehīti saṃghopasthāyakehi | śramaṇ'uddeśakehīti pañcadaśavarṣān upādāya yata saptatikāḥ | sārdham vihareya | ayam pi dharma prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo |
saṃgho tā nāma vuccanti aṣṭa pārājikā dharmāḥ | teṣām iyam āpattiḥ sāvaśeṣā sapratikarmā | saṃghātiśeṣan ti saṃghātiśeṣāye āpattīye saṃkāṣanā prakāśanā vivaraṇā vibhajanā uttānīkarmatā prajñaptiḥ |
sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī rājākule vā āsane vā nivedayati thūl'-accayaṃ | ākārṣāpayati saṃghātiśeṣaḥ | upāsakakule vā śrāddhakule vā nivedayati vinayātikramaḥ | ujjhāpayati samvaragāmivi | bhikṣur api rājakule nivedayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | ojjhāpayati samvaragāmivi | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī utsayavādā vihareya āgārikaparivrājakehi divasam vā muhūrtam vā antamasato ārāmikaśramaṇ'uddeśehi sārdham āpattiḥ dharmo prathamāpattiko ||
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 5
grāmāntaraṃ
141. bhagavāṃ cchrāvastīyam viharati | taṃhi dāni rāṣṭrā nāma bhikṣuṇī | tasyā eva rāṣṭrapālā nāma bhaginī kugrāmake vūḍhā | sā tāvad anajjikā | sā preṣayati | ārye rāṣṭre āgaccha yadi mām icchasi jīvantīṃ paśyituṃ | sā tahiṃ gatā | sā ca kālagatā | so dāni bhaginīpatiko paridevati | ārye rāṣṭre yan te bhaginī kālagatā kā tāvad imaṃ dārakaṃ parihariṣyati kā tāvad imaṃ mama gṛhaṃ pratijāgariṣyati | āryāya rāṣṭrāya vayaṃ pratijāgṛtavyāḥ | tāye dāni bhavati pāpakāḥ khalu vātā vāyantīti | sā niṣkramitvā srāvastīm āgatā | sā bhikṣuṇīnām āha | āryamiśrikāyo manāsmi brahmacaryāto cyāvitā | āhaṃsuḥ | kim vā katham vā | etad eva vistareṇārocayati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayanti | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavata ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha rāṣṭrāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ vistareṇa pṛcchīyate | yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | evaṃ ca nāma tvaṃ bhikṣuṇīya vinā adhvānamārgaṃ pratipadyasi | tena hi na kṣamati yāvac chikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ |
142. eṣā evārthotpattiḥ | bhikṣuṇīyo adhvānamārgaṃ gacchanti | aparā dāni bhikṣunī prāsādikā darśanīyā taruṇī ucchvāsakārī vā praśvāsakāri vā mārgāto utkramitvā upaviṣṭā | puruṣasārtho ca āgacchati | sā tehi parivāritā | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | āryā prāsādikā darśanīyā taruṇī pratyagrayauvane vartasi | kāmāḥ | paribhoktavyāḥ | sā tvaṃ kiṃ pravrajitā | ko vā te nirveda iti | āha | pravrajitāsmi |
āhaṃsuḥ | ācakṣva tāvat yāvat te tad anantaraṃ parivāriya dhārenti | tāvat tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo grāmāntaraṅ gatāḥ | tāye dāni kaukṛtyam utpannaṃ | sā mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayati | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavata ārocayati | bhagavān āha | tena hi āpattiḥ akāmikāyeti |
143. eṣaivārthotpattiḥ | bhikṣuṇīyo adhvānamārgaṃ gacchanti | aparā dāni bhikṣuṇī glānā | sā vinā bhikṣuṇīhi grāmāntaram utkrānta | tāye dāni kaukṛtyaṃ kṛtaṃ kaukṛtyena mahāprajāpatīye ārocayati | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavata ārocayati | bhagavān āha | anāpattiḥ glānāyeti | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautamīti | peyālaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīya vinā adhvānamārgaṃ pratipadyeya antamasato grāmāntaram pi anyatrasamaye tatrāyaṃ samayo akāmikā bhikṣuṇī bhavati glānikā vā | ayam atra samayo | ayam pi dharmo prathamāpattiko |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti | peyālaṃ | bhikṣuṇīya vineti advitīyā | adhvānamārga triyojanaṃ dviyojanam triyojanam | antamasato grāmāntaram vā | akāmikā ti hasti kaḍevareṇa aśvakaḍevareṇa gokaḍevareṇa vā manuṣyakaḍevareṇa vā āvṛtā bhavati | glāniketi jarādurbalā vā vyādhidurbalā vā bhavati | pratyuddhṛtaṃ bhagavatā padaṃ anāpattī glānāya | ayam atra samayo | etā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo adhvānamārgaṅ gacchanti yāvatā antosīmāṅ gacchanti kiñcāpi dūraṃ dūraṃ gacchanti anāpattiḥ | atha dāni grāmāntaram vā nagarāntaram vā gacchanti kāntāramārgam vā atikrāmanti | anto hastapāśasthitāhi atikrāmitavyaṃ | paraṃ hastapāśaṃ gacchanti | antamasato caturaṅgulam pi deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | adhyardham vā dvihastam vā gacchanti thūl'-accayam āsādayati | atha dāni ekā bhikṣunī āgatvā sīmāntare tiṣṭhati thūl'-accayam āsādayati | aparā āgatvā atikrāmati imaṃ sīmāntaran ti evaṃ yattikā atikrāmanti sarvāsāṃ thūl'-accayaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīya vinā adhvānamārgaṃ pratipadyeya antamasato grāmāntaram pi anyatrasamaye | tatrāyaṃ samayo akāmikā bhikṣuṇī bhavati | glānikā vā | ayam atra samayo | ayam pi dharmo prathamāpattiko |
grāmāntaraṃ ekarātraṃ pi
144. bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati | tatra dāni karmakāraputraḥ śraddhāprasannaḥ | tasya bhāryā śuklā nāma karmāradhītā prāsādikā darśanīyā | atha bhagavān kālasyaiva nivāsayitvā pātracīvaram ādāya rājagṛhaṃ piṇḍāya praviṣtaḥ | sāvadānam piṇḍāya caranto tasya gṛhaṃ gato uddeśe sthitaḥ | so dāni bhuñjati | sā pariviśantī āvṛtya sthitā | mā bhagavantam dṛṣṭvā viprakṛta utthāsyatīti | tasya dāni bhavati kin tāvad iyam āvṛtya tiṣṭhati | bhagavatā pi vaineyavaśena prabhā te utsṛṣṭā | tena cāvalokitaṃ | tena bhagavān dṛṣṭo | so dān āha | aye hi asti nāma tvaṃ mama bhagavantam āvārayasi | anarthakāmā tvaṃ | mama na tvam arthakāmā | sā dān āha nāham āryaputrasya anarthakāmā | bhagavantam ārādhayāmi | api tu mā viprakṛto bhagavantam dṛṣṭvā utthāsyasīti | tāye dāni bhavati dhig astu mama gṛhāvāsasya | yatra hi nāma priyaṃ kariṣyāmīti | apriyam uktā | sā dān āha āryaputra gacchāmy ahaṃ | parvrajāmi | so dān āha | kasmin pravacane | āha | bauddhe | āha | pravrajāhīti |
145. sā dāni utpalavarṇāya pravrajitā upasampāditā | tāya dāni aṣṭāhena pravrajitāya yuñjantīya vyaṭayantīya vyāsayantīya tisro vidyāḥ ṣaḍabhijñāḥ | balavaśībhāvaḥ sākṣīkṛto | sā dāni balavaśībhāvaprāptā | anyataraṃ vṛkṣamūlaṃ niśrayopaniṣaṇṇā | tāye dāni śakro 'marasaṃghaparivṛtto pādavando āgato | āha |
imāṃ paśyatha dharmasthāṃ śuklāṃ karmāradhītaraṃ |
adya aṣṭāhapravrajitā kṛtakṛtyā nirāśravā || [1] ||
suvinītotpalavarṇā mārge ārya praviśate |
traividyā ṛddhi ca prāptā cetoparyāyakovidā || [2] ||
maharddhikā bhikṣuṇī tā vijitā indriyāṇī ca |
niṣaṇṇā vṛkṣatalaṃmi aniñjena samādhinā || [3] ||
tāṃ śakro 'marasaṃghena upasaṃkramya vāsavo |
namasyaty añjalībhūto śuklāṃ karmāradhītaraṃ || [4] ||
sā madhurabhāṣiṇī gṛheṇa gṛhaṃ nīyate | apareṇa dāni upāsakena mahārheṇa paṭena chāditā | antarīkṣād devatā vācaṃ niścārayanti |
lakṣmīvān ayam upāsako puṇyam prabhūtam analpakaṃ |
sarvagranthaprahīṇāye śuklāye adāsi cīvaraṃ || [5] ||
kiṃ rājagṛhe manuṣyā madhumattāvatiṣṭhanti |
ye śuklān na paryupāsanti daivasikān dharmān uttamā || [6] ||
taṃ āsecanakaṃ śāntaṃ te vai aprativāṇīyaṃ |
ājñeyarūpo vijñehi bālehi avijāniyo || [7] ||
sā dāni gṛheṇa gṛhaṃ bhāṣaṇāya nīyati | tāye dāni lābhasatkāraśloko 'bhyudgataḥ | tāye dāni bhikṣuṇīyo irṣyāpattiḥ | lābhasatkāram asahamānā tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | bhañjanaṃ etāya kṛtaṃ | tato 'syāḥ sarvo janakāyo śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyam manyati | tāyo dāni bhagavato allīnā | etāya bhagavan jambhanaṃ sādhitaṃ | bhagavān āha | satyaṃ śukle evaṃ nāma tvayā jambhanaṃ sādhitaṃ | tena te jano śrotavyaṃ manyati | āha | ahaṃ bhagavān jambhanaṃ na jānāmi | kuto jambhanaṃ sādhayi ṣyāmi | bhagavān āha | na etāya jambhanaṃ sādhitaṃ | api tu asyāḥ praṇidhānaṃ idaṃ |
146. bhūtapūrvam atīte 'dhvānaṃ nagare vārāṇasīyaṃ bhagavati kāśyape tatra dāni rājā kṛkī nāmābhūt | tasya sapta dhītaro abhūṣi |
śramaṇā [1] śramaṇimitrā [2]
bhikṣuṇī [3] bhikṣuṇīdāsikā [4] |
dharmā caiva [5] sudharmā ca [6]
saṃghadāsī ca saptamā [7] || [1] ||
caturdaśīm pañcadaśīṃ yā ca pakṣasya aṣṭamī |
prātihārakapakṣañ ca aṣṭāṅgaṃ susamāhitā || [2] ||
poṣadham upoṣadhan ti sadā śilena saṃvṛtā ||
kāśināñ ca manāpo āsi bhadrako nāma mānavo || [3] ||
kuśalo nṛtta gītasmiṃ tantrīnṛttaprabodhane |
krīḍāyeti ramāyeti janan tatra samāgataṃ || [4] ||
taṃ ca kālagataṃ jñātvā sarvās tāḥ sapta kumāriyo |
prāsādikā darśanīyāḥ rāja kanyāḥ samāgatāḥ || [5] ||
rājānam upasaṃkramya idaṃ vacanam abravīt || [6] ||
āpṛcchāma vayaṃ tāta kaśīnāṃ rāṣṭravardhana |
anujānātu mo deva śmaśānaṃ yāmaṃ prekṣitum || [7] ||
adya pañcadaśī deva divyā nakṣatra mālinī |
anujānātu mo nātha śmaśānaṃ yāmaṃ paśyituṃ || [8] ||
utrāsanabhīṣaṇake durgandhe lomaharṣaṇe |
ārodane manuṣyānāṃ śmaśāne kiṃ kariṣyatha || [9] ||
yatra bhe apetavijñānā parabhakṣā acetanā |
apaviddhā mṛtā śenti śmaśāne bahubhīṣaṇe || [10] ||
yatra gṛdhrā śṛgālāś ca kākolūkās tathā vṛkāḥ |
aṅgamaṅgāni khādanti śmaśāne bahubhīṣaṇe || [11] ||
< yatra gṛdhrā śṛgālāś ca kākolūkās tathā vṛkāḥ> |
astrān ādāya gacchanti śmaśāne kiṃ kariṣyatha || [12] ||
yatra asthīni dṛśyante vikṣiptāni diśodiśaṃ |
tiṣṭhanti śaṅkhavarṇāni śmaśāne kiṃ kariṣyatha || [13] ||
śūlāyutāni dṛśyante aśuci kheṭagandhikā |
keśānām ākare raudre śmaśāne kiṃ kariṣyatha || [14] ||
dhūrtācārikavikīrṇe cauravyālaniṣevite |
durmanuṣyāna āvāse śmaśāne bahubhīṣaṇe || [15] ||
amanuṣyāna āvāse rākṣasānān niveśane |
sarvapretāna āvāse | śmaśāne bahubhīṣaṇe || [16] ||
te sukumālyābharaṇā maṇikeyūradhāriṇo |
bāhaṃ pragṛhya krandanti śmaśāne bahubhīṣaṇe || [17] ||
te sukumālyābharaṇā maṇikeyūradhārino |
keśā prakīrya krandanti śmaśāne bhayabhairave || [18] ||
yatra mātā pitā bhrātā bhaginī jñātibāndhavāḥ |
durmanā yatra nivartante śmaśāne bhayabhayānake || [19] ||
yatra mātā pitā bhrātā bhaginījñātibāndhavāḥ |
anāpṛcchati vartante śmaśāne 'tibhayānake || [20] ||
pāṇiya hāha nirghoṣe jñātīnāṃ paridevane |
pūtivikanthite ghore śmaśāne 'tibhayānake || [21] ||
vyajanītālavṛntāni vikṣiptāni diśodiśaṃ |
citādhūmākule raudre śmaśāne kiṃ kariṣyatha || [22] ||
ayaṃ prāsādavaro kūṭāgāro sunirmito | [22a]
yatra annañ ca pānañ ca ratīyo ca upasthitāḥ |
atra ramatha kanyāyo śmaśāne kiṃ kariṣyatha || [23] ||
imāṃ puṣkiriṇīṃ ramyāṃ cakravākopaśobhitāṃ |
puṇḍarīkaiḥ susaṃchannāṃ kumudasaugandhikehi ca || [24] ||
nānādvijagaṇākīrṇā nānā svaranikūjitāḥ |
atra ramatha kanyāyo śmaśāne kiṃ kariṣyatha || [25] ||
kumāryo āhaṃsuḥ |
vayaṃ pi tāta jānāmo śmaśāne bhayabhairave
durgandhaṃ kuṇapaṃ caiva kovidāraṃ ca puṣpitaṃ || [1] ||
vayam api tātaṃ jahiṣyāmo tato 'py asmāṃ jahiṣyati |
nānābhāvo vinā bhāvo na cireṇa bhaviṣyati || [2] ||
rājā āha |
duḥkhasaṃjñā kumārīyo [.........................] |
avavyābādhyena cittena praviśeṣātimuktakaṃ || [3] ||
anujñātā kṛkiṇā rājñā niryātāḥ kāśīnāṃ purāt |
sarvās tāḥ ratham āruhya gatāḥ śmaśānaprekṣikāḥ || [4] ||
tāyo addaśaṃsu mārgasmiṃ [utsṛṣṭaṃ ?] ujjhitaṃ śavaṃ |
durgandhim aśuciṃ [ḥ] vidhavastañ ca vinīlakaṃ || [5] ||
tāyo yānād avataritvāna sarvāḥ sapta kumāriyo
samantāt parivāretvā idam vacanam abravīt |
sarvāsāṃ vo ayan dharmaḥ sarvīṣā eṣa dharmatā |
eṣa asya śarīrasya sarvā gāthāṃ karomahe || [6] ||
ayam purā candanaliptagātro avadātāvastro vaśitānucāri |
chāyaṃ kulañ ca avekṣamāno so khajjate śivapathikāya madhye || [7] ||
asthikaṅkālanagaraṃ māṃsaśoṇitalepanaṃ |
yatra rāgasya doṣasya mohasyāpi samūha yaḥ || [8] ||
imam nagaram utsṛjya nāgarīśo kahiṃ gataḥ || [9] ||
yo dvicakraṃ dviarañ ca imaṃ parihared rathaṃ |
imaṃ rathaṃ samutsṛjya śārathī so kahiṃ gataḥ || [10] ||
ūrdhvaśākham adho mūlaṃ ya imaṃ parihare dhvajaṃ |
imaṃ dhvajaṃ samutsṛjya dhavajahāro so kahiṃ gataḥ || [11] ||
ya imaṃ pariharet kāyaṃ aśvaṃ bhadram ca vāṇijo |
imaṃ kāyaṃ samutsṛjya vāṇijo so kahiṃ gataḥ || [12] ||
ya imāṃ pariharen nāvaṃ asmimāne mahārṇave |
imān nāvaṃ samutsṛjya nāviko so kahiṃ gataḥ || [13] ||
yo 'yam asmin āgāre vāsaṃ kalpeya adhvagaḥ |
imam āgāraṃ samutsṛjya adhvago so kahiṃ gataḥ || [14] ||
mama gāthā subhaṇitā mama gāthā subhaṇitā |
tā anyonyaṃ vivartanti śmaśāne atimuktake || [15] ||
tataś ca maghavān chakro devarājaḥ śacīpatiḥ |
samvegajātās tāḥ kanyāḥ dṛṣṭvā tā upasaṃkramet || [16] ||
sarvāsāṃ vo subhāṣitaṃ sarvāsāṃ vo subhaṇitaṃ |
varaṃ varetha kanyāyo yat kiñcin manasepsitaṃ || [17] ||
ko nu divyena varṇena antarīkṣasmi tiṣṭhati |
ko vā tvaṃ kasya vā putraḥ kathaṃ jānāma te vayaṃ || [18] ||
ahaṃ śakraḥ sahasrākṣo maghavān devakuñjaraḥ |
yāṃ devasaṃghā vandanti sudharmāyāṃ samāgatāḥ || [19] ||
ahaṃ śakraḥ sahasrākṣo devarājā śacīpatiḥ |
varaṃ varetha kanyāyo yat kiñcin manasepsitaṃ || [20] ||
śakraś ca vo varaṃ dadyāt trayastriṃśeśvaraḥ prabhūḥ |
varaṃ varetha kanyāyo kṣipraṃ vyāharato mama || [21] ||
148. kumāryo āhaṃsuḥ |
yasya mūle chavir nāsti patran nāsti kuto latā |
yo dhīro bandhanān muktaḥ tan me śakra varaṃ dada || [1] ||
pāṃsu kūladharaṃ bhikṣuṃ kṛśan dharmanimantritaṃ |
dhyāyantaṃ vṛkṣamūlasmi tan me śakra varaṃ dada || [2] ||
yasya rāgaś ca doṣaś ca avidyā ca pradālitā |
kṣīṇāsravam arhantaṃ (!) tan me śakra varaṃ dada || [3] ||
yasya śailopamaṃ cittaṃ sthitan na anukampati |
yo vimuktiṃ saṃjāneyā tan me śakra varaṃ dada || [4] ||
yasyā ure ca pāre ca madhye nāsti na kiñcana |
akiñcanam adānaṃ ca tan me śakra varaṃ dada || [5] ||
vāri puṣkarapatre vā ārāgre iva sarṣapaḥ |
yo na lipyati kāmeṣu tan me śakra varaṃ dada || [6] ||
bahuśrutaṃ citrakathaṃ buddhasya paricārakaṃ |
parṇabhāravisaṃyuktaṃ tan me śakra varaṃ dada || [7] ||
śakra āha |
nāham arhantam īśemi nāham arhanteṣv īśvaraḥ |
anyaṃ varetha kanyāyo api candramasūryayoḥ || [8] ||
kumāryo āhuḥ |
asvāmiko svāmikāmo avaraṃ varadāyako |
asvāmiko varaṃ dattvā kathaṃ śakra kariṣyasi || [9] ||
ubhau kūlau asaṃprāptaḥ atīrthe prataren nadīm |
eṣa śakra viṣaṇṇo si paṇkevāsi jaradgavaḥ || [10] ||
śakra āha |
upāsikā vo kanyāyo api ca ye upāsakā |
dharmeṇa vo ahaṃ bhrātā anujānāmi vo varaṃ || [11] ||
kumāryo āhaṃsuḥ |
naiva te śakra yācāmo nāpi unnodayāma te |
svayam eva śakra jānāhi kiṃ vareṇa kumāriṇāṃ || [12] ||
149.atha bhagavān tāsāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ pūrve nivāsapratisaṃyuktāṃ pratijñākathāṃ vyākārṣīt |
kadāhaṃ vīṇāṃ vā madhurāṃ saptatantrīyutāṃ manoramām |
dharmaṃ pravyāhariṣyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [1] ||
samanvāharasi śukle | evaṃ hy etad bhagavan | eṣāpi tatraivāsi | etāye praṇidhānam abhūṣi | aparāpi tatraivāsi | tām api bhagavān vyākārṣīt |
kadāhaṃ gaṅgāyamunāya ca pātālapathodakaṃ |
amajjamānā gamiṣyāma tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [2] ||
samanvāharasy utpalavarṇe | evaṃ hy etad bhagavan eṣāpi tatraivāsi | etasyāpy etaṃ praṇidhānam abhūṣi | aparāpi tatraivāsi | tām api bhagavān vyākārṣīt |
kadāhaṃ pāṃsukulāni saṃharitvā mayā pathe |
saṃghāṭīṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyaṃ tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [3] ||
kadāhaṃ giridurgeṣu prahīṇabhayabhairavā |
cittaṃ ṛjuṃ kariṣyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [4] ||
samanvāharasi paṭaccare | evam hy etad bhagavan | eṣāpi tatraivāsi | etasyāpy etaṃ praṇidhānam abhūṣi | aparāpi tatraivāsi | tām api bhagavān vyākārṣīt |
kadāhaṃ muṇḍakaṃ śīrṣaṃ kṣuradhārāniṣevitaṃ |
pāṇinā parimārjiṣyaṃ tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [5] ||
kadāhaṃ hemantikāṃ rātriṃ ovṛṣṭaārdracivarā |
piṇḍapātaṃ cariṣyāmi kadā nas tad bhaviṣyati || [6] ||
samanvāharasi kṛśagautami | evam etad bhagavan | eṣāpi tatraivāsi | etasyā pretaṃ praṇidhānam abhūṣi | aparāpi tatraivāsi | tām api bhagavān vyākārṣīt |
kadāhaṃ tārakarājā va (!) nakṣatraparivāritā |
saṃghaṃ parihariṣyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [7] ||
kadāhaṃ candro ca vimalo viprasanno anāvilo |
śuddhaṃ cittaṃ adhiṣṭhihiṣyaṃ tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [8] ||
samanvāharasi mahāprajāpati | evaṃ hy etad bhagavan | eṣāpi tatraivāsi | etasyāpy etat praṇidhānam abhūṣi | aparāpi tatraivāsi | tām bhagavān vyākārṣīt |
kadāhaṃ vihāraṃ śaraṇyaṃ [.......] sādhu niṣṭhitaṃ |
saṃghe dānāni dāsyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [9] ||
kadāhaṃ mañcam vā pīṭham vā bisi caturasrakāṇi vā |
saṃghe dānāni dāsyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [10] ||
kadāhaṃ kāsikaṃ vastraṃ kṣaumakoṭumbakāni ca |
saṃghe dānāni dāsyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [11] ||
kadāhaṃ sumbhakaṃ pātraṃ sukṛtaṃ sādhu niṣṭhitaṃ |
saṃghe dānāni dāsyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [12] ||
kadāhaṃ vividhān bhakṣān nānārasānusevitān |
saṃghe dānāni dāsyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [13] ||
kadāhaṃ śālinām odanaṃ śucimāṃsopasevanaṃ |
saṃghe dānāni dāsyāmi tat kadā nu bhaviṣyati || [14] ||
150. tatra tāsāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ cakṣur gocaraṃ nāsti | yāṃ jānesuḥ | tāyo āhaṃsuḥ | kā puna sā bhagavan āsi | bhagavān āha | viśākhā mṛgāramātā |
tena kālena tena samayena aparā hy etā bhikṣuṇīyo kṛkiṇo rājñaḥ sapta dhītaro abhūṣi | atha śuklā bhikṣuṇī gṛheṇa gṛhaṃ bhāṣaṇāya nīyati | sā dāni apareṇa gṛhabhāṣaṇāya nītā bhikṣuṇīhi vipravustā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha śuklāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | bhagavān | āha | satyaṃ śukle | evaṃ nāma tvaṃ bhikṣuṇībhir vinā vipravasasi | tena hi na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīhi vinā vipravasituṃ ekāṃ rātrim pi |
151. eṣaivārthotpattiḥ | bhagavāñ chrāvastīyaṃ viharati | vistareṇa nidānaṃ kṛtvā | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni adhvānaṃ gacchanti | tahin dāni aparā bhikṣuṇī jarādurbalā vyādhidurbalā sārthāt parihīṇā | sā rātriṃ vipravustā | tāya dāni kaukṛtyaṃ kṛtaṃ | kaukṛtyena bhikṣuṇīnāṃ vistareṇārocayati | yāvat mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato ārocayati | bhagavān āha | tena hi anāpattiḥ glānāya |
152. eṣaivārthotpattiḥ | bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | vistareṇa nidānaṃ kṛtvā | kāpilavāstavyehi śākiyehi saṃsthāgāraḥ kārāpitaḥ | na co aciraniṣṭhitaḥ | tehi dāni tahiṃ rakṣapālāḥ sthāpitāḥ | na kasyacit praveśo dātavyo ti bhagavān prathamaṃ paribhokṣyati | paścād vayaṃ paribhokṣyāmo ti | atha rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kośalasya putro virūḍhako nāma kumāraḥ kapilavastuṃ gatako mātulānām antike śikṣāmāṇāya | so dāni tehi rakṣapālehi pramattehi saṃsthāgāraṃ praviṣṭaḥ krīḍanāya | so dāni tehi rakṣapālehi anyehi ca śākiyehi dṛṣṭo | te dāni ruṣitā itikitikāya putra dāsīputra kahiṃ praviṣṭo 'si ti | ocapeṭitaḥ | ekena hastena bāhāyāṃ gṛhītvā dvitīyena hastena grīvāyāṃ saṃsthāgārād bahiś choritaḥ | virūḍhako utkaṇṭhitaḥ | taṃ dāni tehi śākiyehi saṃsthāgāra puruṣamātrābhūmiṃ khānāpayitvā navena pāṃsunā pūrayitvā gandhodakena siktaḥ | virūḍhakena śrutaṃ | sa sutarāṃ ruṣitaḥ | āghātacittam utpāditavān | yady ahaṃ rājyaṃ pratilabheyaṃ śākiyānāṃ nidhanaṃ kariṣye | so dāni śrāvastīyam āgataḥ | tasya duḥkhaśāyī nāma baṭukaḥ sevako | so dāni tasyāha | yadāhaṃ rājye pratiṣṭhito bhaveyaṃ tadā me smārayiṣyasi śākiyānām antam gamiṣyaṃ | rātri trivantam eva vairam anuvicitayati | kadāci dāni rājā prasenajit kośalo udyānabhūmin nirgataḥ | tañ ca virūḍhakena nagaradvāraṃ bandhāpitaṃ | śaṅkhā ādhmāsyanti ghuṣyanti | virūḍhako rājā virūḍhakasya rājyam iti | rājā prasenajit kośalo na bhūyaḥ praveśaṃ labhati | virūḍhakenāmātyānāṃ dūto pracito | yasya bhavanto gṛheṇārthaḥ putradāreṇa cārthaḥ sa praviśatu nagaraṃ | evam akriyamāṇe yuṣmākaṃ putradāraṃ vyasanam āpādayiṣyāmīti | amātyā rājānaṃ pṛcchanti | kim ājñāpayati devo yudhyāmaḥ | rājā bravīti | mā yudhyantu bhavantaḥ | idānim vā paścād vā etasyaiva etaṃ rājyaṃ gacchatha | etasyaiva ājānatha | mā paścād yuṣmākaṃ duḥkhaṃ utpādayiṣyati | te ekadvikāya nagaraṃ praviṣṭāḥ | rājā dāni ātmatṛtīyo, udyānabhūmīyaṃ saṃsthito pānīyapālo mallī ca rājā dṛṣṭasatyo na paritasyati | vastu vistareṇa kartavyaṃ | yāvat virūḍhako mātyān āmantrayati | yo dāni bhaṇe rājānaṃ kṣatriyaṃ jugupseya tasya kiṃ daṇḍaḥ | āmātyā āhaṃsuḥ | vadho mahārāja | rāja āha | pūrvam ahaṃ kumārabhūtaḥ śākiyānāṃ saṃsthāgāraṃ praviṣṭaḥ tehi mama jugupsāya saṃsthāgāraṃ puruṣasaṃsthāgāraṃ puruṣamātraṃ khānāpayitva pāṃsunā pūrayitvā kṣīragandhodakena bhittiyo tāyo dhovitāyo? mayā teṣāṃ vairaṃ pratikartavyaṃ yadi bhagavāṃs teṣāṃ nānukampati | atha bhagavān anukampati | nāhaṃ śakṣyāmi kiñcit pratikartuṃ | āmātyā āhaṃsuḥ | śrūyate mahārāja | śramaṇo gautamo vītarāgaḥ | vītarāgaś ca jñātīnāṃ nirapekṣā bhavanti | udyujyantu mahārāja | śakṣyāma vayaṃ teṣāṃ nigrahītuṃ | bhagavān dāni virūḍhakasya imam evaṃ rūpaṃ cetaḥ parivitarkam ājñāya kālasyaiva nivāsayitvā pātracīvaram ādāya śrāvastīye nagarīye piṇḍāya caritvā anyataraṃ śākhoṭavṛkṣaṃ niśrāya niṣīdati sma | atha khalu rājā virūḍhako caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ sannāhayitvā hastikāyaṃ aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ śrāvastyāṃ nagaryāṃ niryāti kapilavastuṃ nagaraṃ saṃprasthitaḥ | adrākṣīd rājā virūḍhako bhagavantaṃ śākhoṭakavṛkṣaṃ niśrāya niṣaṇṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca puna yena bhagavāṃs tena hastināgaṃ prerayati | atha khalu rājā virūḍhako yāvad eva yānasya bhūmis tāvad yānena gatvā hastināgāt pratyāruhya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantam etad avocat | santi bhagavann anye vṛkṣāḥ | aśvatthanyagrodhasaptaparṇādyāḥ śobhanāś ca śītalāś ca tān utsṛjya itarasya pratyavarasya viralapatrasya śākhoṭakavṛkṣasyādhastān niṣaṇṇaḥ | bhagavān āha | śītalā mahārāja jñātīnāṃ cchāyā | atha khalu rājño virūḍhakasya etad abhavat | anukampati bhagavān jñātīn iti | tato yeva pratinivartayitvā śrāvastīn nagaram anupraviṣṭaḥ |
bhagavān dāni śrāvastīyaṃ yathābhiramyaṃ viharitvā kapilavastuṃ nagaraṃ prakrāmi | yāvac chākyān vinayati | vinayitvā tatraiva viharati nyagrodhārāme | virūḍhakīyaṃ sūtraṃ vistareṇa kartavyaṃ |
153. eṣā evārthotpattiḥ | bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | rājā dāni virūḍhako śākīyān vadhitvā śākiyakanyāyo ādāya śrāvastīṃ pratigataḥ tadyathā | cārū ca nāma | upacārū ca nāma | sumanā ca nāma | manoharā | sālavatī | abhayā ca nāma | so dāni sārdhaṃ krīḍanto ramanto paricārayantaḥ abhikṣṇaṃ vadati | nihatā me grāmakaṇṭakāḥ | śākiyajanapadakaṇṭakāḥ | nihatā me pratyarthikāḥ pratyamitrāḥ | yad idam śākiyāḥ śākyaputrā iti |
atha khalv abhayā rājadhītā rājānaṃ virūḍhakam etad avocat | mā deva evaṃ vada nihatā me grāmakaṇṭakāḥ śākiyā iti | santi deva śākiyāḥ kṣāntisampannāḥ | sauratyasampannāḥ | evaṃ śīlaśrutatyāgasamādhiprajñāsampannāḥ | evaṃ buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ | dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ | buddhe avetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ | dharme saṃghe avetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ | prāṇātipātāt prativiratāḥ | yāvad āryakānteḥ śīleḥ samanvāgatāḥ | santi deva śākiyāḥ śrotaāpannāḥ sakṛdāgāmino nāgāminas te devena adūṣakā anaparādhino jīvitād vyavaropitāḥ | tat te duḥkhaṃ vedanīyaṃ bhaviṣyati | bahu te pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ | bahu te apuṇyaṃ prasūtaṃ |
154. atha rājā virūḍhakaḥ kupitaḥ yāvat kāraṇāntikaṃ mahāmātram āmantrayati | tvaṃ hi bhaṇe puruṣa mama bhogehi jāyayasi | mama sukhena jīvasi | kanyāyo śākiyāyinīyo mama pratyarthikāyo pratrasitāyo | mama jīvitaṃ necchanti | mama sukhaṃ nābhinandanti | so 'ham antaḥpuramadhyagato pi etāsām aviśvastaḥ | śayanagato pi śayyāṃ kalpayanto pi | tena hi bhaṇe mahāmātra imāyo śākiyāyinīyo daṇḍahatāyo kṛtvā karṇanāsāhastapādacchinnāyo kṛtvā taptena telena kāyaṃ pariṣiñcitvā jīvantikāyo evaṃ parikhāyāṃ cchorayā | atha kāraṇāntikasya etad abhavat | yan dāni ahaṃ śākiyāyinīnāṃ āsi darśanaṃ pi na labhamāno tāyo etāyo mama hastagatāyo yan nūnam aham etāhi saha krīḍeyaṃ rameyaṃ paricārayeyaṃ | so dāni tāhi sārdhaṃ svake gṛhe pravicārayati | aśrauṣīd rājā virūḍhako kāraṇāntikas tāhi sārdhaṃ krīḍati yāvan na ca pi yathoktaṃ karotīti | atha khalu virūḍhakaḥ kāraṇāntikam āmantrayati | gaccha tāsāṃ śākiyāyinīnāṃ yathoktaṃ kuru | mā te jīvitād vyavaropayiṣyāmīti | atha kāraṇāntikaḥ yathoktam akārṣīt | yāvat parikhāyāṃ jīvantīyo eva choritāyo | tāyo tatra duḥkhaṃ tīvrāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanāṃ vedayanti | anventi krandanti evan tānenti trātenti | bhaginījñātikāpriyaṃ śākiya maṇḍalaṃ | ramaṇīyā bhavati to janma bhūmiḥ | hā ramaṇīyo jambudvīpaḥ | sūktavādī bhagavān iti paridevanti | tahi dāni mahājanakāyo sannipatito |
atha khalu bhagavān kālasyaiva nivāsayitvā pātracīvaram ādāya śrāvastīn nagarīṃ piṇḍāya praviṣṭaḥ | yāvad āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayati | kasyaiṣā gautamī mātā | mahato janakāyasya nirghoṣo yāvad rājñā virūḍhakena ṣaṇṇāṃ śākiyāyinīnāṃ yāvat tasya kṛpaṇena yāvan sūktavādī bhagavān iti krandanti | sādhu bhagavān arthakāmo jñātīnām anukampyārthaṃ upasaṃkrāmatu | apy eva nāma bhagavataḥ sammukhād dharmaṃ śruṇitvā api svargopigā bhaveṃsuḥ |
155. atha khalu bhagavāṃ śakraṃ devānām indraṃ samanvāharati sma | atha khalu śakro devānām indraḥ śacim āmantrayati | eṣa śaci bhagavān jñātīnām upasaṃkramati anukampārthaṃ | gaccha śaci tāyo śākiyāyinīyo parikhāyā uddharitvā saṃprajānaṃ niṣīdāpehi vastreṇācchādehi bhagavān upasaṃkramiṣyati | atha khalu śacī tāyo śākiyāyinīyo parikhāyā uddharitvā saṃprajānan niṣīdāpayitvā vastreṇācchāditā |
atha khalu bhagavān yāvat tāyomaindryā spharitvā yat kiñcit kāyikaṃ caitasikaṃ ca duḥkhavedanāgataṃ sarvaṃ taṃ pratiprasraṃbheti | bhikṣūn āmantrayati | tṛpyatāṃ bhikṣavo bhagavatīṣu ko bhikṣavo bhavam abhinandeya ko upādiyeya anyatra bālapṛthagjanānāṃ andhānāṃ acakṣukānāṃ paśyatha | bhikṣavaḥ etāyo śākiyāyinīyo manuṣyakehi pañcahi kāmaguṇehi krīḍitvā ramitvā pravicārayitvā etarhi jñātikṣaye ca bhogakṣaye ca karmasya ca sammukhībhāvād duḥkhāṃ vedanāṃ vedayanti |
atha bhagavāṃs tāyo śākiyāyinīyo āmantrayati | sacen manyatha bhaginīyo yad idaṃ yuṣmākaṃ hasto ca pādo ca chinno api tu te vedayanti vā na vā | no hīdaṃ bhagavan | asti ca tatpratyayā duḥkhā vedanā | evaṃ hy etad bhagavan sacen manyatha bhaginīyo cakṣuḥ svabhāvaṃ vedayati | yāvad asti ca tatpratyayā duḥkhā vedanā | evaṃ hy etad bhagavan | evam aśiṣṭāny āyatanāni | evaṃ skandhadhātavaḥ | evaṃ keśā romā nakhā | evaṃ sarvā aśubhapālī | evaṃ ca punar duḥkhā vedanā parādhīnā parapratibaddhā pratyayādhīnā pratyayapratibaddhā iti viditvā dvā triṃśatīhi ākārehi prakṛti bhinnaḥ | saṃskārapuñjaḥ parijñeyaḥ | ataś ca bhaginīyo ārya śrāvaka imesāṃ pañcopādānaskandhānāṃ nātmānaṃ samanupaśyati | ātmīyān yāvat pratyātmam eva parinirvāti | idam avocat bhagavān | yāvat tāyo paṭa śākiyāyinīyo dhītāṃ anāgāmitāṃ sākṣāt kuryuḥ | pañcānāñ ca bhikṣuśatānam anupādāyāsravebhyaś cittāni vimucyeyuḥ | anekeṣāñ ca devatāśatasahasrāṇāṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣu viśuddhaṃ |
156. athāyuṣmān vāgīśas tasyām eva parṣadi yāvad bhagavān āha | pratibhātu te vāgīśa yāvad adhyābhāṣi |
pratīyaṃ śatkāragataṃ hi śūnyaṃ
yatra vihanyate viparītagrāhī |
ahaṃ mameti tathā hi manyamāno
te vardhayanti kaṭasīṃ punaḥ punaḥ || [1] ||
śūnyam asāram kañ ca kāyaṃ viditvā
nirodhakṣayadharmakaṃ tathā |
saṃbhūtā vibhūtā ca bhavagatītī
ko bhavagatīṣu rameta yuktayogī || [2] ||
idañ ca duḥkhaṃ vedayitvā
tasya mūlaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca utpadyati |
duḥkhamūle kāyacittañ ca
etaṃ anuśrotagāminaṃ
muktañ ca cittaṃ vihanenti māraṃ || [3] ||
atha khalv āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat | kiṃ bhagavann imāhi śākiyāyinīhi purā pāpaṃ karma kṛtam yena etāyo evaṃ duḥkhām vedanām vedayanti | bhagavān āha | bhūtapūrvam ānanda etāyo śākiyāyinīyo ihaiva śrāvastyāṃ ṣaḍ gaṇikāyo abhūvan | ihaiva śrāvastīyaṃ kālo nāma pratyekabhuddho abhūṣi | so dāni piṇḍāya caranto tāhi gaṇikāhi ukto | ayaṃ dāni śramaṇo svayaṃ kāmān paribhuñjati | kāmānāṃ cāvarṇaṃ bhāṣati | tāhi hāsyābhiprāyāhi viheṭhanābhiprāyāhi anyehi duruktehi vacanapathehi obhartsito aṅgāramallakehi cāvakīrṇaḥ | so dāni ānanda pratyekabuddho duḥkhāya vedanāya spṛṣṭaḥ kharāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanāṃ vedayanto kāyena ca jīvitena ca ardiyanto tatraiva vihāya samabhyudgamya anupādāya parinivṛtaḥ | pūrvādhiṣṭhitena ca svakena tejodhātunā tasya śarīraṃ vyāpinaṃ | tāyo dāni gaṇikāyo bhītayo pāpakam asmābhiḥ karmopacitaṃ | bahu apuṇyaṃ prasūtaṃ | īdṛśo mahābhāgo ṛṣir viheṭhitaḥ | tad asmākaṃ duḥkhaṃ vedanīyaṃ bhaviṣyati | tāhi dāni vipratisāraṃ jānāhi | tasya śarīraṃ parigṛhya stūpam akareṃsuḥ | chatradhvajapatākāhi ca pūjayeṃsuḥ | puṣpadhūpagandhehi ca pūjayeṃsuḥ | evaṃ ca praṇidheṃsuḥ | anāgatam adhvānam vayam etādṛśaṃ śāstāram ārāgayemaḥ | yeṣāṃ pāñcadharmāṇām ayaṃ lābhī | tān vayam api lapsyāma iti | tāyo etāyo tena pāpena karmeṇa kṛtena yāvan narakeṣūpapannāyo etāyo tahiṃ bahūni varṣasahasrāṇi duḥkham anubhaveṃsuḥ | etāhi ānanda bālapṛthagjanāhi hasantīhi pāpakarma kṛtaṃ | yasya aśrumukhā pi pāpakam pratisamvedayanti | yam etāhi sā pūjā kṛtā vipratisāraś cotpāditaḥ | yaṃ ca praṇidhānaṃ anāgatam adhvānaṃ etādṛśaṃ śastāram ārāgayemaḥ | yeṣān dharmāṇām ayaṃ lābhī | tān vayam api lapsyāma iti | yāvat pañcānām avarabhāgīyānāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ yāvat tatra parinirvāyinyaḥ | ko nāmāyaṃ bhagavan dharmaparyāyaḥ | kathaṃ caināṃ dhārayāmi | bhagavān āha | tasmāt tvam ānanda imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ kāraṇavaipulyan nāma dhāraya idam avocat |
157. bhikṣuṇīyo dāni kapilavastunagare ruddhe virūḍhakena | kāścid anto nagare nilīnāḥ kāścid bahir nirgatāḥ | bhikṣuṇīyo bhikṣuṇīhi vipravustāyo | tāsāṃ kaurkṛtyaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi anāpattiḥ akāmikāye nagararuddhāye |
bhagavāṃ śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | bhikṣuṇīyo adhvānaṃ gacchanti | tatra dāni bhikṣuṇī jarādurbalā | vyādhidurbalā | sārthāto parihīṇā ti | bhikṣuṇīyo atikrāntāyo | tāyo dāni kaukṛtyaṃ | kaukṛtyena mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahaprajāpatī gautamī bhagavantam ārocayati | bhagavān āha | tena hi anāpattiḥ | akāmikāya | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīya vinā ekarātram pi vipravaseya anyatrasamayena | tatrāyaṃ samayo glānā bhikṣuṇī bhavati | nagaroparodhe vā ruddhā bhavati | ayam atra samayo |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasaṃpannā | bhikṣuṇībhir vinā ti advitīyaṃ | ekaṃ rātram pi vipravaseyā ti aruṇamudagame ca anyatrasamaye | tatrāyaṃ samayo akāmikā bhikṣuṇī bhavati | jarāburbalā vā vyādhidurbalā vā nagaroparodho vā | etaṃ tāva nagaraṃ paracakreṇovaruddham bhavati | kiñcāpi bhikṣuṇī anto nagarato bahirdhā nirdhāvati bahirdhāto vā anto nagaraṃ praviśati | kiñcāpi praviśati anāpattiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī sasūrye vinā bhūtā bhikṣuṇīhi vipravustā aruṇamudghāteti saṃghātiśeṣo | astamite sūrye vinā bhūtā aruṇamudghātayati thūl'-accayaṃ | bhikṣuṇīvihāre anyatra vā sarvāhi anto hastapāśasya pratikramitavyaṃ | trikkhatto rātrīya anyamanyasamavadhānaṃ dātavyaṃ | hastena parāmṛṣitavyaṃ | na khalu sakṛd eva |
atha khalu yāme yāme purime yāme samavadhānaṃ na deti vinayātikramam āsādayati | madhyame yāme na deti vinayātikramam āsādayati | paścime yāme na deti vinayātikramam āsādayati | sarvatra dadāti anāpattiḥ |
atha dāni dvibhūmakaṃ bhavati ekā heṣṭhime pratikramati aparā uparime | trikkhatto rātrau avataritavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā punabhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhi vinā ekarātram pi vipravasiya anyatrasamaye | tatrāyaṃ samayo glānā bhikṣuṇī bhavati | nagaro parodhe vā ruddhā bhavati ayam atra samayo | ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 7 ananujñātā
158. bhagavān śrāvastyāṃ viharati | rājagṛhe dāni aparasya abhaṭagaṇasya sudinnikā nāma bhāryā taruṇī | prāsādikā darśanīyā | so dāni kālagato | sā strī puruṣeṇārthikā | sa devaro saṃkaletukāmo | sā strī striṇām āha | āryamiśrikā ahaṃ puruṣeṇa anarthikā | ayaṃ ca devaro mama saṃkaletukāmo | aparā strī āha | icchasi muccituṃ | sā dān āha | icchāmi | sā āha | gaccha śrāvastīṃ | taṃhi dāni kālī nāma bhikṣuṇī prativasati | sā te pravrājayiṣyati | sā dāni nirdhāvitā | śrāvastīṃ gatā | sā bhikṣuṇīvihāraṃ gatvā pṛcchati | katamaṃ āryāye kālīye pariveṇaṃ | aparāhi darṣitaḥ darśitaḥ eṣo ti | sā tām upasaṃkramitvā āha | icchāmi ārye pravrajituṃ | sā tāya pravrajitā upasaṃpāditā | so dāni manuṣyo mārgati saṃkaleṣyāmīti | na labhati | so dāni śṛṇoti | śrāvastīyaṃ kālī nāma śrāmaṇikā | tāye pravrājiteti | so dāni puruṣo anupūrveṇa śrāvastīṃ gatvā pṛcchati | katamo 'tra bhikṣuṇīvihāraḥ | aparāhi darśita eṣo ti | so tahiṃ praviśetivā | pṛcchati yāvād āha katamā āryā kālīti sā dān āha | ahaṃ | so dān āha | prāptakālan nāma āryāye mama bhāryām anotsṛṣṭāṃ pravrājayituṃ | sā dān āha | kutaḥ punas tvaṃ dīrghāyuḥ | so dān āha | rājagṛhāto | sā dān āha | caṇḍāyuṣo nas tvaṃ nagaraṃ praviṣṭaḥ | sāntevāsinī nām āha | ānetha saṃghāṭiṃ yāvad imaṃ caṇḍāyuṃ dhare cāṭikaṃ bandhāpayāmi | so dāni puruṣo bhītaḥ paśyati | yāvad iyaṃ śramaṇikā dhṛṣṭā ca mukharā ca bandhāpayeya iti | so manuṣyo ojjhāyati ca osakkati ca yāvad bahir gatvā bhikṣuṇīnāṃ mahājanakāyasyārocayati | paśyatha bhaṇe śramaṇikā bhāryām ca me anotsṛṣṭāṃ pravrājayati mama ca bhandhanena santarjeti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayanti | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha kāliṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | etad eva sarvaṃ pṛcchīyati | yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te kāli | evan nāma tvaṃ anujñāpakehi ananujñātām upasthāpayasi | tena hi na kṣamati anujñāpakehi ananujñātām upasthāpayituṃ |
bhikṣuṇīyo āhaṃsuḥ | paśya bhagavan katham iyaṃ kālīya pratyutpannapratibhānatāya mocitā | sa ca puruṣo bhītaḥ prapalānaḥ | bhagavān āha | na ceṣā bhikṣuṇīyo kālīya etarhy eva pratyutpannapratibhānatāya mocitā | eṣa ca puruṣo bhītaḥ prapalānaḥ | anyadāpy eṣā etāya pratyutpannapratibhānatāya mocitā | eṣa ca puruṣo bhītaḥ prapalānaḥ |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo iyam eva nagarī vārāṇasī | iyaṃ strī rātrau dārikāṃ skandhenādāya gacchati | siṃho ca purataḥ pratyupasthito | sā dāni dārikā dṛṣṭvā ruditā | tāya striyāya sā dārikā capeṭāya āhatā | eko te siṃho khādito etam pi khāditukāmāsi | siṃhaḥ paśyati | yādṛśī eṣā strī dhvāṅkṣā ca mukharā ca khādaty | eṣā mamāyīti | bhītaḥ prapalāyati | purato markaṭaḥ āgatvā siṃhaṃ pṛcchati | mṛgarājaputra kahiṃ gamiṣyasi | siṃho jalpati | bhayaṃ me upatannaṃ | vānaraḥ pṛcchati | kīdṛśaṃ bhayaṃ | siṃho vistareṇācikṣati | so jalpati | naivaṃ vaktavyaṃ | siṃhas tvaṃ mṛgarāja | kas tvāṃ prahariṣyati | āgacchāhi nivartāhi | sa necchati | siṃho vānareṇa keśehi gṛhītaḥ | āgacchāhīti | sā dārikā dṛṣṭvā praruditā | sā strī jalpati mā rodāhi dārike | eṣo tava mātuḥ kenānīto keśehi gṛhītvā | idāniṃ yan naṃ icchasi taṃ se khādāhīti | siṃhaḥ paśyati | mā haivaṃ saṃketakṛtaṃ bhaviṣyati | evam evānīyānīya deti | eṣāpi khādati | yat tāvad ahaṃ ekaṃ vāraṃ prapalānaḥ kiṃ bhūyo nivartitaḥ | so dāni tasya markaṭasya avadhunitvā prapalānaḥ | devatā gāthāṃ bhāṣate |
pratyutpannā iyaṃ buddhir
neyaṃ cirasamutthitā |
paśya siṃhabhayaṃ jātaṃ
pratibhānān nivartitaṃ ||
bhagavān āha | syād bhikṣuṇīyo yuṣmākam evam asyād anyā sā strī abhūṣi | naitad evaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | iyam eva sā kālī strī abhūṣi | syād bhikṣuṇīyo yuṣmākam evam asyād anyā sā dārikā ti | naitad evaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | iyam eva sā sudinnikā dārikā abhūṣi | syād bhikṣuṇīyo yuṣmākam evam asyād anyo so siṃho abhūṣīti | naitad evaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | eṣo so manuṣyo siṃho abhūṣi | tadāpy eṣā etāya pratyutpannapratibhānatāya mocitā | eṣa ca puruṣo bhītaḥ prapalānaḥ |
159. atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī anujñāpakehi ananujñātām upasthāpayed ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasaṃpannā | anujñāpakehi ananujñātām iti avūḍhāya dārikāya mātāpitarau anujñāpakā | vūḍhāya śvaśruśvaśurau patidevarau | upasthāpayed iti upasaṃpādayet | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anujñāpakehi ananujñātām pravrājayati vinayātikramam āsādyati | śikṣāṃ deti thūl'-accayam āsādayati | upasaṃpādeti saṃghātiśeṣo eṣā kācit pravrajyāpekṣā āgacchati praṣṭavyā | anujñātāsi anujñāpakehi | yadi tāvad āha nahīti | avūḍhā vaktavyā | mātāpitarau anujānāpayitvā āgacchāhīti | vūḍhā vaktavyā patidevarau śvaśruśvaśurāv anujānāpayitvā āgacchāhīti | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī anujñāpakehi ananujñātām upasthāpayed ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 8
vadhyā
160. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | mallā nāmā mallakalyo nāma nigamo | taṃhi dāni aparasya mallasya bhāryā parapuruṣeṇa sārdham abhicarati | so dān āha | asuke virama | ato doṣo | 'to mā te aham evañ ca evañ ca asat kariṣyaṃ | sā dāni duṣṭā na viramati | mariṣyāmy ahaṃ | na punar aham ato doṣato viramiṣyaṃ | tena sā sahoḍhaṃ gṛhītvā āsane upanāmitā | iccheyam ahaṃ bhavanto imāṃ svadharmeṇa lambhiyamānāṃ | kaḥ punas teṣāṃ svadharmaḥ mallānāṃ | yā strī anyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ abhicarati | sā saptadivasāni dānavisargaṃ kārapetvā ubhayato jñātisaṃghasya purato gopāṭikāya pāṭīyati | āsanikā āhaṃsuḥ | dinnā bhavatu svadharme labhehi | tena dāni puruṣeṇa gṛhaṃ nayitvā uktā | itikitikāya dhīte dada yat te asti ca nāsti ca | sapta divasāni ahaṃ te ubhayato jñātisaṃghasya purato gopāṭikāya pāṭayiṣyaṃ | sā dāni ubhayato jñātisaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā annaṃ pānaṃ khādyaṃ bhojyaṃ samudānīya rodati | striyo āhaṃsuḥ | kiṃ ruditena tvayaiva tathā ceṣṭitaṃ yena tvam evaṃ duḥkham anubhaviṣyasi | sā dān āha | nāhaṃ karomi | mariṣyan ti | api tu ubhayato jñātisaṃghasya purato gopāṭikāya pāṭayiṣyan ti | evaṃ rodāmi | aparā āha | icchasi tvaṃ muccituṃ | sā dān āha | icchāmi | āha | gaccha śrāvastīṃ | tahiṃ kālī nāma bhikṣuṇī | sā te pravrājayiṣyati | sā tasyā vacanaṃ śrutvā janasya khādyantasya pibantasya pramattasya yathā vā tathā vā nirdhāvitvā anupūrveṇa pṛcchapṛcchikāya śrāvastīm āgatā | pṛcchati | katamo 'tra bhikṣuṇīvihāro | aparāhi darśitaḥ | sā dāni praviśitvā pṛcchati | katamā āryakālī | aparāhi ākhyātā | eṣā ti | sā tām upasaṃkramya āha | icchāmy āryāya pravrājīyamānāṃ | sā dān āha | anujñātāsi anujñāpakehi | sā dān āha | ke puna ārye anujñāpakāḥ | āha | avūḍhāye dārikāye mātāpitarau | vūḍhāya śvaśruśvaśurau patidevarāḥ | āha | tadā eṣāham anujñātā | yadāhaṃ gopāṭikāya nisṛṣṭā sunisṛṣṭā | āha | putriṇi yā tvaṃ nisṛṣṭā sunisṛṣṭā yā tvaṃ gopāṭikāyāṃ nisṛṣṭā | sā tāya pravrājitā upasaṃpāditā | so manuṣyo mārgayati | gopāṭikāya pāṭiṣyāmīti na labhasi | so dāni śṛṇoti | śrāvastīyaṃ kālī nāma bhikṣuṇī | tāya pravrājitā | śrāvastīm āgatvā pṛcchati | katamo 'tra bhikṣuṇīvihāro | aparehi ākhyāto eṣo ti yāvat | sa tahiṃ praviśitvā | āryā kālī nāma | āha | kim kartavyaṃ | prāptan nāmāryāya mama bhāryām anotsṛṣṭām pravrājayituṃ | sā dān āha | kutas tvaṃ | āha | āmalakakalyato | āha | caṇḍāyu coras tvam ocorakas tvam ocaritukāmo tvaṃ śrāvastīyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ | na tvaṃ jānāsi nityaviruddhāḥ śrāvasteyāḥ āmalakakalyāś ca | sā dāni antevāsinīṃ śabdāpayati | ānehi tāva samaghāṭim yāvad imaṃ caṇḍāyuṃ dhare cāṭikaṃ rājakule bhandhāpemi | so manuṣyo paśyati | yādṛśī iyaṃ śramaṇikā dhṛṣṭā ca mukharā ca pragalbhā ca | bhandhāpeyaṃsi | eṣa so dāni puruṣo ojjhāyati ca osakkati ca | so dāni puruṣo bhikṣuṇī nāṃ mahājanakāyasya ca puro ojjhāyati | paśyatha bhaṇe śramaṇikā bhāryāñ ca me anotsṛṣṭāṃ pravrājeti | mama ca bandhanena tarjayati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayanti | yāvad bhagavān āha |
duṣkṛtaṃ te kāli | evan nāma tvaṃ jānantī vadhyāṃ viditāṃ jñātidaṇḍaprāptām upasthāpayasi | tena hi na kṣamati jānantī vadhyāṃ viditāṃ jñātidaṇḍaprāptām upasthāpayituṃ |
161. eṣaivārthotpattiḥ | śākyānāṃ śākyāvāno nāma nigamaḥ | evam eva vistareṇa kartavyaṃ | yāvad anyā tāva mayā īdṛśī yeva pravrājitā | tatra mayā daṇḍakarma ladbhaṃ | gaccha notsahāmi pravrājayituṃ | sā dāni aparāparāsāṃ bhikṣuṇīnām allīnā na kācit pravrājeti | yāvat tīrthikehi pravrājitā | so manuṣyo mārgati | gopāṭikāya pāṭiṣyan ti | na labhati | tena śrutaṃ śrāvastyāṃ tīrthikehi pravrājitā | so dān āha | idānīṃ sā itikitikāya dhītā sumahatā dṛṣṭadhārmikena ca vadhena | yaṃ upāsakadhītā tirthikehi pravrājitā | so punar na gaveṣati na pṛcchati | sā pi dāni tena tīrthikabhāvena tīrthikabhāvenārtīyati | te dāni tīrthikā durākhyātā adharmāṇāḥ | taṇḍulodakañ ca pibanti | sthālīdhovanañ ca pibanti | nagnā ahrīkā anotrāpiṇo istrikāmā pi dūṣenti | sā strī bhikṣuṇīnām āha | moha bhāginī asmākaṃ pravrajyā gartasmi patitā | nirayasmi patitā | prapātasmi patitā | uttarayātha māṃ | anukampayatha māṃ | uddharatha māṃ | anukampayatha māṃ | pravrājetha māṃ | tā dāni necchanti | sā dāni mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye allīnā | mahāprajāpatī gautamī ca bhagavato āroceti | bhagavān āha | labhyā | yas tatrāvarṇaḥ sa tīrthikeṣu gataḥ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami tāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī vadhyāṃ viditāṃ jñātidaṇḍaprāptām upasthāpayed anyatra samaye | tatrāyaṃ samayaḥ anyatīrthikapūrvā bhavati | ayam pi dharmo prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo |
162. yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | jānantīti svayam vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya | vadhyām iti ghātyāṃ | viditān ti ubhayato jñātisaṃghasya mātṛpakṣasya pitṛpakṣasya ca |
jñāti daṇḍaprāptāṃ ti | jñātayo nāma kṣatriyāṅ brāhmaṇāḥ vaiśyāḥ śūdrāḥ ambaṣṭhavaidehāḥ bhaṭanāḥ kuṅkumālāḥ | yāvat keṣāñcit gopāṭikāya pāṭīyati | keṣāñcit kīṭena vā kāliñjena vā veṭhayitvā dahyati | keṣāñcit vālukāghaṭakaṃ kaṇṭhe badhvā udake praveśiyati | keṣāñcicchīrṣaṃ pradhamīyati | keṣāñcit karṇanāsā chidyanti | keṣāñcit taptaṃ phālaṃ vraṇamukhe anuśrotaṃ prakṣipīyati |
mallānāṃ śākyānāṃ ca gopāṭikāya pāṭīyati | kṣatriyāṇāṃ palālena śarehi ca veṭhayitvā dahyati | abhīrāṇām vālukāya ghaṭaṃ kaṇṭhe bhadhvā udake prakṣipati | śakayavanānāṃ śīrṣaṃ pradhamīyati | karṇanāsā vā chidyanti | taptam vā phālaṃ anuśrote vraṇamukhe prakṣipīyanti |
upasthāpayed iti pravrājayed upasampādayed | anyatra samaye ti pratyuddhṛtaṃ bhagavatā padaṃ anāpattiḥ | anyatra samaye tatrāyaṃ samayaḥ |
anyatīrthikapūrvā bhavati | anyatīrthikā nāma | carakaparivrājakanirgranthājīvakatredaṇḍikāḥ mākandikāḥ gudugudukāḥ gautamadharmacintakāḥ vṛddhaśrāvakaḥ dakatṛtīyakāḥ yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī jānantī vadhyāṃ viditāṃ jñāti daṇḍaprāptāṃ pravrajayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | śikṣāṃ deti thūl'-accayam āsādayati | upasampādeti saṃghātiśeṣā | tena bhagavān āha | yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī vadhyāṃ viditāṃ jñātidaṇḍaprāptām upasthāpayet | anyatra samaye | tatrāyaṃ samayaḥ | anyatīrthikapūrvā bhavati | ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 9
ekā nadin tareya
163 bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | atha saṃbahulā striyo nadīyam ajirāvatīyaṃ snāyanti | sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī tatraiva sthāya gatā | sā tāvad ekānte cīvarakāṇi nikṣipya bāhubhyāṃ pratīrṇā | tā dāni striyo āhaṃsuḥ | eṣā āryā sthūlanandā āgacchatīti | sā kayadhānake muhūrtam viśramitvā punar evāgatā | striyo āhaṃsuḥ | eṣā āryā sthūlanandā āgatā | aticāpalam āryāya kṛtaṃ | kathaṃ tvam bāhubhyāṃ tarasi | tā dāni striyo ojjhāyitāḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocenti | mahāprajāpatī gautami bhagavato āroceti yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande | evaṃ ca nāma tvaṃ ekākinī nadīṃ tarasi | tena hi na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīya vinā nadīn tarituṃ |
atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīya vinā nadīn tare ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | bhikṣuṇīya vinā ti advitīyā | nadīti yā bahiḥ sīmāto pravahantī bahiḥ sīmām upeti | tareyā ti aparāt pāraṃ gaccheya | ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko | yāvatā ca etāyo bhikṣuṇīyo nadīn taranti anto hastapāśe taritavyaṃ | paraṃ haste pāśe taranti thūl'-accayaṃ | dūreṇa dūraṃ bhavanti saṃghātiśeṣo | athavaikā madhye tiṣṭhati aparā taranti thūl'-accayaṃ | yāvad evam aparāparanti sarvāḥ thūl'-accayam āsādayanti | etāyo bhikṣuṇīyo nadyāṃ snāyanti ante hastapāśena snātavyaṃ | paraṃ hastapāśā snāyanti vinayātikramam āsādayanti | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīya vinā nadīn tareya | ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo ||
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 10
utkṣiptakā
164. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tahiṃ kālī nāma bhikṣuṇī grāmacārikāṃ gatā | tasyā gatāya antevāsinīye bhikṣuṇīsaṃghena utkṣepanīyakarma kṛtaṃ | sā grāmacārikāṃ caritvā āgatā | sā dān āha | ārye saṃghena utkṣepanīyaṃ karma kṛtaṃ | naivam eva dharmasaṃbhogena saṃbhuñjanti nāmiṣasaṃbhogena | sā dān āha | tūṣṇīkā bhava yāvat bhikṣuṇīyo sannipātayanti | sā dān āha | sannipātetha āryamiśrikāyo | sā dāni anyadā cānyadā ca yadā grāmacārikāṃ caritvā āgatā bhavati | tato bhikṣuṇīnāṃ vaibhaṅgikaṃ dadāti | tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo sannipatathety uktā śīghraṃ śīghraṃ sannipatitāḥ kiñcid vaibhaṅgikaṃ dāsyatīti | sā dān āha | śṛṇotu me āryamiśrikā saṃgho | iyaṃ itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī | tasyāḥ saṃghena utkeṣepanīyaṃ karma kṛtaṃ | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgho itthannāmāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ pratyosareya | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ | śṛṇotu me āryamiśrikā saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī | tasyāḥ saṃghena utkṣepanīyaṃ karma kṛtaṃ | saṃgho tāṃ itthannāmāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ pratyosārayati | yasyā āryamiśrikānāṃ kṣamati itthannāmāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ pratyosāryamāṇāṃ saṃghena sā tūṣṇīm asya yasyā na kṣamati sā bhāṣetu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evaṃ traivācikaṃ pratyosāritā āryamiśrikā iyam itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī | utkṣepanīyaṃ karma kṛtam saṃghena | kṣamati taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etaṃ dhārayāmi |
atha sā dhṛṣṭā ca mukharā ca pragalbhā ceti na kācit pratikṣipati | atha tā bhikṣuṇyo pīḍitā āhuḥ | kin tāvad iman ti | aparā āhuḥ | vayam api na jānīmaḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇyo mahāprajāpatyā gautamyā ārocayeyuḥ | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavataḥ ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha kāliṃ | yāvad etam evārthaṃ pṛcchitā | āha | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te kāli evan nāma tvaṃ jānantī bhikṣuṇīṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptām apratikṛtāṃ | akṛtvā pūrvakṛtyaṃ | anavalokayitvā bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaṃ pratyosārayasi | tena hi na kṣamati | peyālaṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī bhikṣuṇīṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptāṃ apratikṛtāṃ | akṛtvā pūrvakṛtyaṃ | anavalokayitvā bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaṃ | svayam eva pratyosārayati | ayaṃ pi dharmo prathamāpattiko |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā yāvad ubhayataḥ saṃghena | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī jānantīti | svayam vā jāne parato vā śrutvā | bhikṣuṇīṃ samagreṇa saṃgheneti avyagreṇa | dharmato vinayato ti | sati āpatyā adarśanena | apratidharmeṇa | trayāṇāṃ dṛṣṭīnāṃ apratinissargāya | utkṣiptam ti asaṃbhogakṛtaṃ | apratikṛtan ti apratyosāritaṃ | akṛtvā pūrvakṛtyaṃ ti prakṛtisthā bhikṣuṇīyo asaṃjñāpayitvā |
anavalokayitvā bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaṃ ti | saṃghamadhye avalokanām akṛtvā svayam eva pratyosārayet | ayam api dharmaḥ yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī jānantī bhikṣuṇīṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptāṃ | apratikṛtāṃ | akṛtvā pūrvakṛtyaṃ | anavalokayitvā bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaṃ svayam eva pratyosārayati | saṃghātiśeṣam āsādayati |
sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī samagreṇa saṃghena utkṣiptā bhavati | yā tasyā upādhyāyī vā ācāryāyiṇī vā ca yā prakṛtisthā bhikṣuṇyāḥ tā saṃjñāpayitavyāḥ |
kasyātyayāḥ na vidyante
ko naro nāparādhyati |
ko na gacchati sammohaṃ
kasya buddhir dhruvā sthitā ||
evaṃ tayā ajñānatayā kṛtaṃ | na punar evaṃ kariṣyati |
yadā saṃjñaptā bhavanti tadāvalokanā kartavyā | śṛṇotu me āryamiśrikā saṃghaḥ | iyam itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī | tasyāḥ saṃghena amukasmin vastuni utkṣepanīyaṃ karma kṛtaṃ | sā vartaṃ vartayati | lomaṃ pātayati | niḥsaraṇaṃ pravartayati | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgham itthannāmā pratyosāraṇāṃ yāceya | yāciṣyati itthannāmā saṃghaṃ pratyosāraṇāṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīṃ | evam etaṃ dhārayāmi | tāya yācayitavyaṃ | peyālaṃ | atha tatra kācit pṛatihati karmakriyamāṇe prakṛtisthābhir bhikṣuṇībhiḥ saṃjñāpayitavyāḥ | asmākaṃ bhaṇantīnāṃ kṣamasveti |
bhikṣur api jānan bhikṣuṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptaṃ svayam eva pratyosārayati sthūlātyayam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānanti bhikṣuṇīṃ samagreṇa saṃghena dharmato vinayato utkṣiptāṃ apratikṛtāṃ akṛtāṃ akṛtvā pūrvakṛtyaṃ anavalokayitvā bhikṣuṇīsaṃghaṃ svayam eva pratyosārayati | ayam api dharmo prathamāpattiko saṃghātiśeṣo ||
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 11
anavaśrutā avaśrutā
165. bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati | tatra jetā nāma bhikṣuṇī | tām aparaḥ puruṣo raktacittaḥ | bhaktenopanimantrayati | pātracīvareṇa bhakṣyabhojyena glānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ | so āha | jānāsi ārye kasya vayam arthāya āryāya dadāmaḥ | sā āha | jānāmi | so āha | kasyārthāya | sā āha | puṇyaṃ te bhaviṣyati so āha | evam etat puṇyaṃ bhaviṣyati | ayaṃ tv aham āryāya arthikaḥ āryāya dadāmi | sā tāvad vigatarāgā | naiva pratikṣipati | nādhivāsayati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇyo mahaprajāpatyā gautamyā ārocayeyuḥ | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavataḥ ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha jetāṃ | sā śabdāpitā | etad evaṃ sarvaṃ pṛcchīyati | yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te jete | nanu te paścimā nāma janatā avalokayitavyā | naiṣa dharmo naiṣa vinayaḥ |
atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautamī yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī anavaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya pratigṛhṇīyāt pātraṃ vā cīvaraṃ vā bhakṣyaṃ vā bhojyaṃ vā glānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraṃ vā ayam api dharmaḥ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti yāvad upasampannā ubhayataḥ saṃghena | eṣā bhikṣuṇī anavaśrutā ti araktacittā | avaśrutasya puruṣasyeti raktacittasya | pratigṛhṇeyā ti praticcheya | pātram iti jyeṣṭhaṃ madhyamaṃ kanyasam vā | cīvaram iti saṃghāṭiuttarāsaṅgamantarvāsakaṃ kaṇṭhapraticchādanaṃ udakaśāṭikā | khādyam iti khādanīyaṃ | bhojyam iti bhojanīyaṃ | antaśaḥ glānabhaiṣajyam iti saptāhikaṃ vā yāvajjīvikam vā | ayam api dharma | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | eṣo tāvan manuṣyo bhikṣuṇīya dadāti pātram vā cīvaram | bhakṣyabhojyam vā | glānabhaiṣajyam vā | tāṃ puruṣo āha | āryāya vayam arthikā | āryāya vayam dadāma iti | na kṣamati pratīcchituṃ | sa vaktavyaḥ | tavaiva bhavatu dīrghāyuḥ labhiṣyāmaḥ vayam anyato pi | atha pratīcchati saṃghātiśeṣaṃ | atha vācaṃ na bhāṣati hastavikāraṃ vā pādavikāraṃ vā akṣivikāraṃ vā karoti | haṣtam vā prasphoṭayati | aṅgulīṃ vā akṣiṃ vā nipātayati | bhūmim vā vilikhati vinamati vā | jānāti raktacitto ti | na kṣamati pratīcchituṃ | pratīcchati sthūlātyayaṃ |
atha khalu denaṃ deti prasannair indriyaiḥ | atha khalu tayā bhikṣuṇyā āśayena pratīcchitavyaṃ pratīcchati anāpattiḥ |
evaṃ bhikṣor api raktacittā strī dadāti | na jānam gṛhṇāti sthūlātyayaṃ | nimittaṃ karoti | jānāti raktacittā iti | naṃ pratīcchati vinayātikraman āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī avaśrutā avaśrutasya puruṣasya pātram cīvaram vā bhakṣyam vā bhojyam vā glānabhaiṣajyam vā pratigṛhṇeya ayam api dharmo prathamāpattiko |
kiṃ te vadeti tvaṃ pratigṛhṇa
166. bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati | bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati avaśrutasya puruṣasya pātraṃ vā yāvat pratigṛhṇātuṃ | sā jetā tasya puruṣasya na praticchati | sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī āha | pratigṛhṇa tvam ārye etasya puruṣasya | kiṃ te paro kariṣyati | avaśruto vā anavaśruto vā | yato ca tvam anavaśrutā | dāyakadānapatīnāṃ sakāśāt pratigṛhṇītvā yathāpratyayaṃ karohi | sā bhikṣuṇībhir ucyate | mā ārye etāṃ bhikṣuṇīm evaṃ vada | pratigṛhṇa tvam ārye etasya puruṣasya | kin te paro kariṣyati avaśruto vā anavaśruto vā | yato ca tvam anavaśrutā | dāyakadānapatīnāṃ sakāśāt pratigṛhṇītvā yathāpratyayaṃ karohi | evaṃ sakṛd uktā na pratikramati | dvitīyam tṛtīyam apy uktā na pratikramati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇyo mahāprajāpatyā gautamyā ārocayanti | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavataḥ ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha nandāṃ yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande | naiṣa dharmo naiṣa vinayaḥ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya yāvat paryavadātāni |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīṃ evaṃ vadeya | pratigṛhṇa tvam ārye etasya puruṣasya | kiṃ te paraḥ kariṣyati | avaśruto vā anavaśruto vā | yā tvam anavaśrutā | dāyakadānapatīnāṃ sakāśāt pratigṛhṇītvā yathāpratyayaṃ karohi | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhiḥ ucyamānā etad eva vastuṃ pratigṛhya tiṣtheya na pratinissaret | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etat kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya | ayam api dharmo yāvat tṛtīyakaḥ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti yathā sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī | tāṃ bhikṣuṇīm iti yathā tāṃ jetāṃ | bhikṣuṇīm evaṃ vadet | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhi evam asya vacanīyā | peyālaṃ | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir ucyamānā tad evaṃ vastuṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭheya | ayam api dharmo yāvat tṛtīyakaḥ yathā bhikṣuvinaye | peyālaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīm evaṃ vadeya | pratigṛhṇa tvam ārye etasya puruṣasya | kiṃ te paro kariṣyati avaśruto vā anavaśruto vā | yā tvam anavaśrutā | dāyakadānapatīnāṃ deyadharmaṃ pratigṛhṇītvā yathāpratyayaṃ karohi | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye etāṃ bhikṣuṇīm evaṃ vade | pratigṛhṇa tvam ārye etasya puruṣasya | kin te paro kariṣyati avaśruto vā anavaśruto vā | yā tvam anavaśrutā | dāyakadānapatīnāṃ deyadharmaṃ paritigṛhṇitvā yathāpratyayaṃ karohi | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir ucyamānā tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭheya | na pratiniḥsareya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanuśāsitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhyamāṇā samanubhāṣyamāṇā tam vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etat kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭheya | ayan dharmo yāvat tṛtīyakaḥ |
saṃghabhedaḥdveya bhedena
167. bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati | dvau bhedena tathaiva kartavyo yāvat tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākrameya bhedanasamvartanīyaṃ vā adhikaraṇaṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭheya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākrameya | bhedanasamvartanīyam vā adhikaraṇaṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭhāhi | sametu āryā saṃghena | samagro hi saṃgho sahito sammodayamāna avivadamāno | ek'uddeśo kṣīrodakībhūto śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ dīpayamānaḥ sukhañ ca phāsuñ ca viharati | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir ucyamānā tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭheya | na pratiniḥsareya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ na pratiniḥsareya | ayam api dharmo yāvat tṛtīyakaḥ |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 14(3)
tad anuvartakāḥ
tasyāḥ khalu bhikṣuṇyā bhikṣuṇyo bhavanti sahāyikā | ekā vā dvau vā trayo vā saṃbahulā vā | vargavādinīyo anuvartikāḥ samanujñāḥ saṃghabhedāya | tā bhikṣuṇyaḥ bhikṣuṇyo evam āhuḥ | mā āryamiśrikāḥ etāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ kiñcid avavadittha | kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā | dharmavādinī caiṣā bhikṣuṇī vinayavādinī caiṣā bhikṣuṇī | asmākaṃ caiṣā bhikṣuṇī chandañ ca ruciṃ ca samādāya pragṛhya vyavaharati | yañ caitasyāḥ bhikṣuṇyāḥ kṣamate ca rocate ca asmākam api taṃ kṣamate ca rocate ca | jānantī caiṣā bhikṣuṇī bhāṣate no ajānanti | tā bhikṣuṇyo bhikṣuṇībhir evam asya vacanīyāḥ | mā āryamiśrikāya evam avocat | naiṣā bhikṣuṇī dharmavādinī | naiṣā bhikṣuṇī vinayavādinī | māryamiśrikāḥ saṃbhedaṃ rocayantu | saṃghasāmagrīm evāryamiśrikā rocayantu | samagro hi saṃgho | sahito sammodayamāno avivadamāno ek'uddeśo kṣīrodakībhūto śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ dīpayamānaḥ | sukhāñ ca phāsuñ ca viharati | evañ ca tā bhikṣuṇyo bhikṣuṇībhiḥ ucyamānā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareṃsuḥ ity etat kuśalaṃ | no ce pratiniḥsareṃsuḥ tā bhikṣuṇyo bhikṣuṇībhiḥ yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareṃsuḥ ity etat kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareṃsuḥ | tad eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheyuḥ | ayam api dharmo yāvattṛtīyakaḥ |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 15(4)
ākrośo
168. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tatra sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī adhikaraṇāny utpādayati | tasyā saṃghena utkṣepanīyaṃ karma kṛtaṃ | sā saṃghaṃ ākrośati saṃgham agatigamanena prāpayati | chandagāmī cāryā saṃgho | doṣagāmī cāryā saṃgho | bhayagāmī cāryā saṃgho | mohagāmī cāryā saṃgho | chandan niśrāya | doṣan niśrāya | mohan niśrāya mama ākroṣitavyaṃ | paribhāṣitavyam manyati | bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir ucyate | mā ārye nande saṃgham agatigamanena prāpaya | na saṃgho chandagāmī | peyālaṃ | yāvan na mohan niśrāya yāvad āryā evaṃ chandagāmī | mā ārye chandan niśrāya saṃgham ākroṣitavyam manyasi paribhāṣitavyam manyasi | sā tvam evam ucyamānī na pratikramasi dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyam adhyucyamāni na pratikramasi | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi gacchatha | triṣkṛtvā kuvege | triṣkṛtvā mahājane | tṛṣkṛtvā saṃghamadhye samanugrāhatha samanubhāṣatha etasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | sā kuvege ucyate | satyaṃ tvam ārye nande saṃgham agatigamanena prāpayasi | alam ārye nande saṃgham agatigamanena prāpayituṃ | yāvat khalu te ārye mitrāya karaṇīyaṃ arthakāmāya hitaiṣiṇīya karoti | te tan mitrā ekavācā gacchanti | dve vāce avaśiṣṭe | pratiniḥsara na pratinissarāmīty āha | evam mahājane saṃghamadhye avalokanā kartavyā | satyaṃ tvam ārye nande saṃgham agatigamanena prāpayasi | peyālaṃ | yāva āmo ty āha | sā tāva saṃghamadhye pi vaktavyā peyālaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇyo ārocayeyuḥ | anubhāṣṭā bhagavan āryā nandā triṣkṛtvā kuvege triṣkṛtvā mahājane triṣkṛtvā saṃghamadhye etasya vastunaḥ pratiniḥsargāya | na pratiniḥsarati | bhagavān āha śabdāpayatha nandāṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad evaṃ caivañ ca pṛṣṭā | peyālaṃ | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande | nanv ahaṃ nande anekaparyāyeṇa daurvacasyaṃ vigarhāmi yāvan naivaṃ kurvato vṛddhir bhavati kūśaleṣu dharmeṣu atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya | peyālaṃ | yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
bhikṣuṇī khalu punaḥ saṃghākrośikā bhavati | sā evam āha | chandagāmī ca saṃgho | doṣagāmī ca | bhayagāmī ca | mohagāmī ca | saṃgho chandan niśrāya | doṣan niśrāya | bhayan niśrāya | mohan niśrāya | samākrośitavyaṃ paribhāṣitavyaṃ manyati | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye evaṃ vada | na saṃgho chandagāmī | na saṃgho doṣagāmī | na saṃgho bhayagāmī | na saṃgho mohagāmī | na ca saṃgho chandan niśrāya | doṣabhayamohan niśrāya ākrośitavyaṃ | paribhāṣitavyaṃ manyati | ārye ca chandan niśrāya doṣaṃ bhayaṃ mohan niśrāya saṃgham ākrośitavyaṃ manyati | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir ucyamāna tad eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣūṇībhiḥ yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratinissargāya | yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamānā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratinissareya ity etat kuślaṃ | no ca pratinissareṃsuḥ | ayam api dharmo yāvattṛtīyakaḥ | peyālaṃ |
yāvad eṣā bhikṣuṇī triṣkṛtvā kuvege samanugrāhiyamānā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā pratiniḥsargārhaṃ vastuṃ na pratiniḥsarati | vācāyām vācāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye jñaptim adhivāsayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | prathamāyāṃ vācāyāṃ avyavaropitāyāṃ vinayātikramaḥ | vyavaropitāyāṃ sthūlātyayaḥ | evam dvitīyātṛtīyām vā vācāyāṃ yāvad vyavaropitāyāṃ saṃghātiśeṣaṃ | yadā saṃghātiśeṣām āpattim āpannā |
ye ca kuvege | ye ca mahājane | ye ca saṃghamadhye vinayātikaramāḥ | sthūlātyayāḥ sarve te pratiprasrabhyanti sthāpayitvā aṣṭau sthūlātyayāḥ | na saṃgham agatigamanena prāpayantī | antarā pratiniḥsarati yathāsthitāsu āpattiṣu kārayitavyā | kathaṃ tāvat pratiniḥ sargārhaṃ katham apratiniḥsargārhaṃ | abhūṣi me saṃgham agatigamanena prāpayiṣyan ti prāpayāmi prāpayiṣyāmi ceti evaṃ pratiniḥsargārhaṃ | kathaṃ pratiniḥsargārhaṃ | abhūṣi me saṃgham agatigamanena prāpayiṣyan ti prāpitañ ca | na khalv idānīṃ prāpayāmi na ca prāpayiṣyāmīty apratiniḥsargārhaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
bhikṣuṇī khalu punaḥ saṃghākrośikā bhavati | sā evam āha | chandagāmī | cāryamiśrikāyo | saṃgho doṣagāmī ca bhayagāmī ca saṃgho | mohagāmī ca saṃgho | chandan niśrāya doṣaṃ bhayaṃ mohaṃ niśrāya samākrośitavyām paribhāṣitavyām manyati | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye saṃghaākrośikā bhavāhi | na saṃgho chandagāmī | na saṃgho doṣagāmī | na saṃgho bhayagāmī | na saṃgho mohagāmī | na ca saṃgho chandan niśrāya doṣaṃ bhayaṃ mohaṃ niśrāya āryām ākrośitavyām paribhāṣitavyām manyati | āryā evaṃ chandagāminī doṣagāminī bhayagāminī mohagāminī | āryā eva chandan niśrāya doṣaṃ bhayaṃ mohan niśrāya saṃegham ākrośitavyaṃ roṣitavyaṃ paribhāṣitavyaṃ manyati | viramārya saṃghākrośanāto | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhir ucyamānā tam evi vastuṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭhet | na partiniḥsareya | sā bhikṣuṇ bhikṣunībhir yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhyamānā vā samanubhāṣiyamānā | taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etat kuśalaṃ | no cet pratiniḥsareya | ayam api dharmo yāvattṛtīyako |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma 16(5)
daurvacasyaṃdurvacakajātiyo
169. bhagavān kauśāmbīyām viharati | chandakamātā nāma bhikṣuṇī | sā uddeśaparyavasānehi śikṣāpadehi bhikṣuṇīhi śikṣāyāṃ saha dharmeṇa saha vinayena vucyamānā | peyālaṃ | yathaiva chandakasya tathaivaṃ vistareṇa kartavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
bhikṣuṇī khalu punar durvacakajātīya bhavati | sā uddeśaparyāpannehi śikṣāpadehi bhikṣuṇīhi śikṣāyāṃ saha dharmeṇa saha vinayena vucyamānā ātmānam avacanīyaṃ karoti | sā evam āha | mā me āryamiśrikāyo kiñcid vadatha kalyāṇam vā pāpakaṃ vā | aham apy āryamiśrikāṇān na kiñcid vakṣyāmi kalyāṇam vā pāpakam vā | viramantv āryamiśrikāyo mama vacanāya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye uddeśaparyāpannehi śikṣāpadehi bhikṣuṇīhi śikṣāyāṃ saha dharmeṇa saha vinayena vucyamānā ātmānam avacanīyaṃ karohi | vacanīyam evāryātmānaṃ karotu | āryā pi bhikṣuṇīyo vadantu śikṣāyāṃ saha dharmeṇa saha vinayena | āryam api bhikṣuṇīyo vakṣyanti śikṣāyāṃ saha dharmeṇa saha vinayena | evaṃ saṃvṛddhā khalu punar ārye tasya bhagavatas tathāgatasya arhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya parṣā yad idam anyamanyavacanīyā anyamanyāpattivyutthāpanīyā | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇīhi vucyamānā tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheya | na pratiniḥsareya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvāttṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇa vā tam vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheya | ayam api dharmo yāvat tṛtīyako |
dve saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti
170. bhagavāṃ cchrāvastyāṃ viharati | etā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo nandā ca śākyakanyā uttarā ca māsorakadhītā kāyikena saṃsargeṇa saṃsṛṣṭā hi viharanti | vācikena saṃsargeṇa saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti | kāyikavācikena saṃsargeṇa saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti | anyamanyasyāvadyāni praticchādayanti | kinti dāni kāyikena saṃsargeṇa saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti | peyālaṃ | kin ti dāni anyamanyasyāvadyāni praticchādayanti | ekāye avadyam aparācchādeti | aparāt vadyam aparā cchādeti | tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo bhikṣuṇīhi vuccanti | māryamiśrikāyo kāyikena saṃsargeṇa saṃsṛṣṭā viharatha mā vācikena mā kāyikavācikena | mā anyamanyasyāvadyāni cchādetha | tāyo sakṛd uktāyo na pratikramanti | dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyam apy uktā na pratikramanti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ tā bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato ārocayet | vistareṇa | peyālaṃ |
bhikṣuṇīyo khalu punar dve saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti | anyamanyasyāvadyapraticchādikā | tā bhikṣuṇīyo bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīyā | mā āryemiśrikāyo saṃsṛṣṭā viharatha anyamanyasyāvadyapraticchādikā | nānā āryamiśrikāyo viharatha | nānā vo viharantīnāṃ vṛddhir eva pratikāṅkṣitavyā kuśalehi dharmehi | na parihāṇiḥ | evaṃ ca tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo bhikṣuṇīhi vucyamānās taṃ vastuṃ pratinissareṃsuḥ | ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratinissareṃsuḥ tā bhikṣuṇīyo bhikṣuṇīhi yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyāḥ samanubhāṣitavyāḥ tasya vastusya pratinissargāya | yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratinissareṃsuḥ itya etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratinissareṃsuḥ tam evam vastuṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭheṃsuḥ | ayam api dharmo yāvat tṛtīyako |
bhikṣuṇīyo khalu puna dve saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti yathā nandā ca śākyakanyā uttarā ca māśorakadhītā | saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti kāyikena vācikena kāyikavācikena | avadyapraticchādikā ti āpattipraticchādikā | tā bhikṣuṇīyo yathā nandā ca śākyakanyā uttarā ca māśorakadhītā | bhikṣuṇīhīti saṃghena mahājanena ekabhikṣuṇīya | evaṃ syur vacanīyā | mā āryamiśrikāyo saṃsṛṣṭā viharatha | anyamanyasyāvadyapraticchādikā | peyālaṃ | yāvat tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheṃsuḥ | yaṃ taṃ vastuṃ saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti anyamanyasyāvadyāni praticchādayanti | tā bhikṣuṇīyo ti yathā nandā ca śākyakanyā uttarā ca māśorakadhitā | bhikṣuṇīhīti saṃghena mahājanena ekapudgalena yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā | trikkhutto kuvege trikkhutto mahājane trikkhutto saṃghamadhye samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareṃsuḥ ayam api dharmo yāvat tṛtīyako saṃghātiśeṣo | peyālaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī trikkhatto kuvege samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā pratiniḥsargārhaṃ vastun na pratiniḥsarati vācāyāṃ vācāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye jñaptim adhivāsayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | prathamāyāṃ vācāyām adhyoropitāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | vyoropitāyāṃ thūl'-accayaṃ | evaṃ dvitīyāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ vācāyām adhyoropitāyāṃ thūl'-accayaṃ | adhyoropitāyāṃ saṃghātiśeṣaṃ | kin ti dāni pratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | kim apratiniḥsargārhaṃ | abhūṣi khalu mo saṃsṛṣṭā vihariṣyāmo | anyonyasāvadyapraticchādikā ti viharāmo vihariṣyāmo | no ca khalu vihṛtaṃ | evaṃ pratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | kin ti dāni apratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | abhūṣi khalu mo saṃsṛṣṭā vihariṣyāmo anyonyasyāvadyapraticchādikā ti te dānīm viharāmo vihariṣyāmo na vihṛtaṃ | mo ti etaṃ pratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
bhikṣuṇīyo khalu puna dve saṃsṛṣṭāyo viharanti anyonyasyāvadyapraticchādikā | peyālaṃ | vistareṇa |
saṃghātiseṣadharma 18(7)
tāsāñ cānuvicārikā
171. bhagavāṃ cchrāvastyāṃ viharati | bhagavān āha | śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīhi saṃsṛṣṭā viharitun ti | nandā ca śākyakanyā uttarā ca māśorakadhītā bhikṣuṇīyo nānā viharanti | sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī tāsām āha | saṃsṛṣṭā eva yūyam āryamiśrikāyo viharatha | anyamanyasyāvadyapraticchādikā | tāsāṃ saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ vo viharantīnāṃ vṛddhir eva pratikāṅkṣitavyā kuśalehi dharmehi | na parihāniḥ | kiṃ yūyam eva evaṃrūpā saṃghe | santy anyā apy evaṃrūpā saṃghe | na ca saṃgho tāsāṃ kiñcid āha | yuṣmān eva saṃgho avajñāya paribhavena omarditavyāṃ parimarditavyām manyati | sā bhikṣuṇīhi vuccati | mā ārye nande etāyo bhikṣuṇīyo evaṃ vada saṃsṛṣṭā eva āryamiśrikāyo viharatha | peyālaṃ | yāvat parimarditavyām manyati |
sā sakṛd uktā na pratikramati | evaṃ dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyam apy uktā na pratikramati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocenti | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato āroceti | bhagavān āha | yady eṣā sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī nandāṃ śākyakanyāṃ uttarāṃ ca māśorakadhītām evam āha | saṃsṛṣṭā eva āryamiśrikāyo viharatha | peyālaṃ | yāvat sakṛd uktā na pratikramati | dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi uktā na pratikramati | tena hi gacchatha nantrikkhatto kuvege trikkhatto mahājane trikkhatto saṃghamadhye samanugrāhayatha samanubhāṣatha etasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | sā kuvege vaktavyā | satyaṃ tvam ārye nande etā bhikṣuṇīyo evam vadasi yāvad āmo ty āha | sā tvaṃ kuvege vuccati | mā ārye nande etā bhikṣuṇīyo evaṃ vada | peyālaṃ | yaṃ khalu te ārye nande mitrāya karaṇīyaṃ arthakāmāye hitaiṣiṇīye anukampikāya anukampām upādāya karoti | taṃ mitrā ekā vācā gacchati dve vācā avaśiṣṭā pratiniḥsarāmity āha | evaṃ dvitīyā tṛtīyā | evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye avalokanā kartavyā | evaṃ eva yāvad anubhāṣṭā na pratiniḥsarati | peyālaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavata ārocayet | bhagavān āha śabdāpayatha nandāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | etad eva sarvaṃ pṛcchīyati | yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande yāvat sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīyo nānā viharantīyo evam vadeya | saṃsṛṣṭā eva āryamiśrikāyo viharatha anyamanyasāvadyapraticchādikā | saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ vo viharantīnāṃ vṛddhir eva pratikāṅkṣitavyā kuśalehi dharmehi | na parihāṇiḥ | kiṃ punar yūyam eva evaṃrūpā saṃghe | santy anyā py evaṃrūpā saṃghe | na ca tāsāṃ saṃgho kiñcid āha | yuṣmān eva saṃgho avajñāya paribhāvena omarditavyāṃ parimarditavyām manyati | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye nande itthannāmāṃ ca itthannāmāṃ ca bhikṣuṇīṃ nānā viharantīṃ anuvicārehi | saṃsṛṣṭā eva yūyam āryamiśrikāyo viharatha | anyamanyasyāvadyapraticchādikā | nānāsaṃsṛṣṭānāṃ vo viharantīnāṃ vṛddhir eva pratikāṅkṣitavyā kuśalehi dharmehi | na parihāniḥ | kim punar yūyam eva evaṃrūpā saṃsṛṣṭā saṃghe | santy anyā api evaṃrūpā saṃghe | na ca saṃgho tāsāṃ kiñcid āha | yuṣmākam eva saṃgho avajñāya paribhavena omarditavyāṃ parimarditavyām manyati | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi vucyamānā tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheya na pratinissareya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratinissareya | ayaṃ pi dharmo yāvattṛtīyako |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti yathā sthūlanandā | tā bhikṣuṇīyo ti yathā nandā ca śākyakanyā uttarā ca māsorakadhītā | evaṃ vadeya | saṃsṛṣṭā eva yūyam āryamiśrikāyo viharatha anyamanyasyāvadyapraticchādikā ti kāyikena vācikena kāyikavācikena saṃsargeṇa | mā nānāṃ saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ vo 'dhiviharantīnāṃ vṛddhir eva pratikāṅkṣitavyā kuśalehi dharmehi na parihāṇiḥ | peyālaṃ |
sā bhikṣuṇīti yathā sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī | bhikṣuṇīhīti saṃghena mahājanena ekapudgalena evam asya vacanīyā | āryemiśrān nāme | peyālaṃ | yāvan na pratinissareya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi yāvattṛtīyakam ti trikkhatto kuvege trikkhatto mahājane trikkhatto saṃghamadhye | sā kuvege vaktavyā | satyaṃ tvam ārye itthannāme itthannāmāṃ ca itthannāmāṃ ca bhikṣuṇīm yāvad āmo ty āha | sā kuvege vuccati | mā ārye itthannāmāñ ca itthannāmāñ ca bhikṣuṇīṃ nānā viharantīṃ anuvicārehi | peyālaṃ | ayam api dharmo yāvat tṛtīyako | peyālaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī trikkhatto kuvege samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā pratiniḥsargārhaṃ vastuṃ na pratiniḥsarati vācāyāṃ vācāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati |
evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye jñaptim adhivāsayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | yāvat tṛtīyāyāṃ vācāyāṃ adhyoropitāyāṃ saṃghātiśeṣaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvat kin ti dāni pratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ kim apratiniḥsargārhaṃ | abhūṣi khalu ime itthannāmāyo bhikṣuṇīyo vadiṣyaṃ | saṃsṛṣṭā evāryamiśrikāyo viharatha | anyonyasāvadyapraticchādikā vadāmi vadiṣyāmi | na khalu vaditaṃ evaṃ pratiniḥsargārhaṃ | kin ti dāni apratiniḥsargārhaṃ | abhūṣi khalu me itthannāmāyo bhikṣuṇīyo vadiṣyaṃ | saṃsṛṣṭā evāryamiśrikāyo viharatha | anyonyasāvadyapraticchādikā ti | vaditaṃ khalu me idānīm vadāmi na vadiṣyāmi ceti evam apratiniḥsargārham draṣṭavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīyo nānā viharantīyo evam vadeya | vistareṇa | yāvad ayaṃ pi dharmo yāvat tṛtīyako |
saṃghātiśeṣadharma19(8)
śikṣāpratyākhyāyikā
172. bhagavān śākyeṣu viharati | śākyānāṃ kapilavastusmiṃ nyagrodhārāme | tahiṃ dānī dve mātādhītare agārasyānagārikāṃ pravrajite | dhītā śākyehi pravrajitā mātā tīrthikehi | sā dāni mātā dhītaram āha | putriṇi | kiṃ vayaṃ jīvantikā eva anyamanyaṃ na paśyāmaḥ | ihaiva cāgaccha | sā dān āha | āgacchāmī | na mayā yathā vā tathā vā śakyam āgantuṃ | yāvat kiñcid adhikaraṇam utpādayāmi | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi saha vāco vācikaṃ karoti | sā yadā paryādinnā bhavati tadā āha | buddhaṃ pratyākhyāmi | evaṃ dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ śikṣām uddeśaṃ samvāsaṃ sambhogaṃ śāstṛpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ pratyākhyāmi | śākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāmi | kiṃ etā eva śramaṇikā śākyaputrīyā | santy anyāny api pṛthutīrthyāyatanāni | tatra brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyaṃ | sā dāni bhikṣuṇīhi vuccati | mā ārye buddhaṃ pratyākhyāhi yāvat mā śākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāhi | asādhu ārye buddhapratyākhyānaṃ yāvad asādhu śākyaputrīya bhāvapratyākhyānaṃ |
sā sakṛd uktā na pratikramati | dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyam pi uktā na pratikramati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato ārocayeti | bhagavān āha | tena hi bhikṣuṇyo | yady eṣā itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī śikhyāpratyākhyāyikā | sā evam āha | buddhaṃ pratyākhyāmi | peyālaṃ | yāvat tatra brahmacaryañ cariṣyaṃ | sā sakṛd uktā na pratikramati | dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyam apy uktā na pratikramati | tena hi gacchatha | tāṃ trikkhatto kuvege trikkhatto mahājane trikkhatto saṃghamadhye samanugrāhatha samanubhāṣatha etasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | sā dāni kuvege vaktavyā | satyaṃ tvam ārye itthannāme śikṣāṃ pratyākhyāsi | sā tvam evam vadasi buddhaṃ pratyākhyāmi | peyālaṃ | yāvat kiṃ punar etā eva śramaṇikā śākyaputrīyāḥ | santy anyāny api pṛthutīrthyāyatanāni | tatra brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyan ti | āmo ty āha | sā tvaṃ kuvege vuccasi mā tvam ārye itthannāme buddhaṃ pratyākhyāhi yāvac chākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāhi | asādhu ārye buddhapratyākhyānaṃ | yāvad asādhu śākyaputrīya bhāvapratyākhyānaṃ |
yaṃ khalu te ārye itthannāmāya mitrāya karaṇīyaṃ arthakāmāya hitaiṣīṇīye karoti | tena mitrā ekavācā gacchati | dve vācā avaśiṣṭā pratiniḥsara na pratinissarāmīty āha | evam dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi | evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye avalokanā kartavyā yāvad etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo bhagavato ārocayeṃsuḥ | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha tāṃ bhikṣuṇīṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | satyan ti | tad evaṃ pṛcchīyati | yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha duṣkṛtaṃ te | peyālaṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
bhikṣuṇī khalu punaḥ śikhyāpratyākhyāyikā bhavati | sā dān āha | buddhaṃ pratyākhyāmi | dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ śikṣām uddeśaṃ samvāsaṃ saṃbhogaṃ śāstṛpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ śramaṇībhāvaṃ śākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāmi | kiṃ etā eva śramaṇikā śākyaputrīyā | santy anyāny api pṛthutīrthyāyatānāni | tatra brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyaṃ | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye śikhyāpratyākhyāyikā bhohi | mā buddhaṃ pratyākhyāhi | mā dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ śikṣām uddeśaṃ samvāsaṃ saṃbhogaṃ śāstṛpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ śramaṇibhāvaṃ śākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāhi | asādhu ārye buddhapratyākhyānaṃ | asādhu dharmapratyākhyānaṃ | asādhu saṃghapratyākhyānaṃ | śikṣāuddeśasamvāsasaṃbhogaśāstṛpadabhikṣuṇībhāvaśramaṇībhāvapratyākhyānaṃ | asādhu ārye śākyaputrīya bhāvapratyākhyānaṃ | evañ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi vucyamānā tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pratigṛhya tiṣṭheya na pratiniḥsareya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvat tṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya | ayam api dharmo yāvattṛtīyako saṃghātiśeṣo | saṃgham evādhipatiṃ kṛtvā niḥsaraṇīyo |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti yathā sā bhikṣuṇī | śikṣāpratyākhyāyikā ti sā evam āha buddhaṃ pratyākhyāmi | peyālaṃ | yāvac chākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāmi | kim etā eva śramaṇikā śākyaputrīyāḥ | santy anyāny api pṛthutīrthyāyatanāni | tatra brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyaṃ | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye buddhaṃ praytākhyāhi yāvad asādhu ārye śākyaputrīya bhāvapratyākhyānaṃ | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi vucyamānā tam eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheya na pratiniḥsareya | yā sā bhikṣuṇī śikṣāpratyākhyāyikā |
sā bhikṣuṇīhīti saṃghena mahājanena ekapudgalena yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā trikkhatto kuvege trikkhatto mahājane trikkhato saṃghamadhye | sā dāni kuvege vaktavyā | satyaṃ tvam itthannāme evaṃ vadasi buddhaṃ pratyākhyāmi yāvac chākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāmi | āma ity āha | sā kuvege vuccati | mā ārye itthannāme buddhaṃ pratyākhyāhi | yāvad asādhu ārye śākyaputrīya bhāvapratyākhyānaṃ | yaṃ khalu te ārye itthannāmāya mitrāya karaṇīyaṃ | arthakāmāya hitaiṣiṇīye karoti | te taṃ mitrā ekavācā gacchati | dve vācā avaśiṣṭā pratiniḥsara na pratiniḥsarāmīty āha | evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye avalokanā kartavyā | vistareṇa | yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā taṃ vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya ayam api dharmo yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī trikkhatto kuvege trikkhatto mahājane trikkhatto saṃghamadhye samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamāṇā vā pratiniḥsargārhaṃ vastuṃ na pratiniḥsarati vācāyāṃ vācāyāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | evaṃ mahājane saṃghamadhye jñaptim adhivāsayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | prathamāyāṃ vācāyāṃ adhyoropitāyāṃ vinayātikramam | adhyoropitāyāṃ thūlaccayam | evaṃ dvitīyāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ vācāyām adhyoropitāyāṃ thūl'-accayam | adhyoropitāyāṃ saṃghātiśeṣaṃ | yadā saṃghātiṣeśam āpattim āpannā bhavati tadā ye ca kuvege ye ca mahājane ye ca saṃghamadhye thūl'-accayā ca vinayātikramā ca sarve te pratiprasrabhyante | ekā gurukā āpattiḥ saṃsthihati yad idaṃ saṃghātiśeṣo | antarā pratiniḥsarati yathāsthitāsu āpattiṣu kārāpayitavyā | kin ti dāni pratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ kim apratiniḥsargārhaṃ | abhūṣi khalu me śikṣāṃ pratyākhyāsyāmi | na khalu me pratyākhyānaṃ prtiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | kin ti dāni apratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | abhūṣi khalu me śikṣāṃ pratyākhyāsyan ti | pratyākhyātam dāni na pratyākhyāsi pratyākhyāmi ceti | evam apratiniḥsargārhaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
bhikṣuṇī khalu punaḥ śikṣāpratyākhyāyikā bhavati | sā evam āha | buddhaṃ pratyākhyāmi dharmaṃ pratyākhyāmi | saṃghaṃ pratyākhyāmi | śikṣāṃ pratyākhyāmi | uddeśaṃ samvāsaṃ saṃbhogaṃ śāstṛpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ śramaṇībhāvaṃ śākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāmi | kim etā eva śramaṇikā śākyaputrīyāḥ | santy anyāny api pṛthutīrthyāyatanāni | tatra brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyaṃ | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam asya vacanīyā | mā ārye śikṣāpratyākhyāyikā bhohi | mā dharmapratyākhyāyikā bhohi | mā saṃghapratyākhyāyikā bhohi | mā śikṣāṃ pratyākhyāhi | mā uddeśaṃ samvāsaṃ sambhogaṃ śāstṛpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ śramaṇībhāvaṃ śākyaputrīya bhāvaṃ pratyākhyāhi | tat kasya hetoḥ | asādhu ārye buddhapratyākhyānaṃ | asādhu dharmapratyākhyānaṃ | asādhu saṃghapratyākhyānaṃ | asādhu śikṣāpratyākhyānaṃ | uddeśasaṃvāsasaṃbhogaśāstṛpadabhikṣuṇībhāvaśramaṇībhāva pratyākhyānaṃ | asādhu śākyaputrīya bhāvapratyākhyānaṃ | evaṃ ca sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi vuccamānā taṃ eva vastuṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭheya | na pratiniḥsareya | sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhitavyā samanubhāṣitavyā tasya vastusya pratiniḥsargāya | yāvattṛtīyakaṃ samanugrāhiyamāṇā vā samanubhāṣiyamānā vā tam vastuṃ pratiniḥsareya | ity etaṃ kuśalaṃ | no ca pratiniḥsareya | ayaṃ pi dharmo yāvattṛtīyako saṃghātiśeṣo | saṃgham evādhipatiṃ kṛtvā niḥsaraṇīyo |
uddiṣṭā me āryamiśrikāyo ekūnaviṃśati saṃghātiśeṣā dharmāḥ | tatra ekadaśa prathamāpattikāḥ aṣṭau yāvattṛtīyakāḥ | yeṣāṃ bhikṣuṇī ity anyatarānyatarām āpattim āpadyitvā ardhamāsaṃ ubhayato saṃghe mānatvaṃ caritavyaṃ | cīrṇamānatvā bhikṣuṇī kṛtānudharmā | āhvayanapratibaddhā yatra syād viṃśatigaṇo ubhayato saṃgho tatra sā bhikṣuṇī āhvayitavyā | ekenāpi ced ūnoviṃśatigaṇo ubhayato saṃgho tāṃ bhikṣuṇīm āhveya | sā ca bhikṣuṇī anāhūtā | te ca bhikṣavo tāś ca bhikṣuṇīyo garhyāḥ | iyam atra sāmīcī | tatrāryamiśrikāyo pṛcchāmi | kaccit tha pariśuddhā | dvitīyatṛtīyaṃ pi āryamiśrikāyo pṛcchāmi | kaccic tha pariśuddhā | pariśuddhā atrāryamiśrikāyo yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etan dhārayāmi | uddānaṃ |
saṃcaritraṃ [1] dve abhūte [2,3] |
utasadavādo [4] dve vinā [5,6] |
ananujñātā ca [7] | vadhyā [8] |
ca ekā nadīn tareya [9] |
utkṣiptakā saha dharmeṇa [10] |
bhikṣuṇī ca anavaśrutā [11] ||
vadeti tvaṃ pratigṛhṇe [12] |
dve ya bhedena [13,14] ākrośo [15] |
durvacakajātīyo [16] |
dve saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti [17] |
tāsāñ cānuvicārikā [18] |
śikṣāpratyākhyāyikā caiva [19] | ||
aṣṭau yāvattṛtīyakāḥ saṃghātiśeṣāḥ samāptāḥ ||
ṇiḥsargikapācttikadharmāḥ 110
173. triṃśānām ādiḥ |
daśāhaṃ [1] | vipravāso [2] |
akāle ca [3] | jātarūpa [4] |
krayavikrayo [5] | yācate [6] |
sāntarottaraṃ [7] |
dve vikalpena [8, 9] rājā ca [10] ||
etāni sādhāraṇāni |
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 11
śayyāsanasyārthāya
174. bhagavāṃ cchrāvastyāṃ viharati | sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī aparaṃhi bhikṣuṇīvihāre śayyāsanapratigrāhakā | sā dāni śayyāsanaṃ yāceti | āha | prajāpatī dehi mañcaṃ | dehi saṃghasya pīṭhaṃ | bisi caturaśrakaṃ | kuccaṃ bimbohanaṃ | tā dāni striyo kācin māñcasya mūlyan denti | kācit pīṭhasya yāvat kācid bimbohanasya | sā khādati ca pibati ca | pātraṃ ca jānāpeti | cīvaraṃ ca jānāpeti | bhikṣuṇīyo piṇḍapātam aṇvantīyo kulopagagṛhehi praviśanti | tā dāni striyo pṛcchanti | āryāye nandāye mayā mañcasya mūlyaṃ dattaṃ | kiñcit tāya jānāpitaṃ | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | kiṃ sā bhadrāyiṇī jānāpayiṣyati | khādati ca pibati ca pātraṃ ca jānāpeti | cīvaraṃ jānāpeti | svake mallake varṣati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato āroceti | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha nandāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | bhagavān āha | satyaṃ tvaṃ nande śayyāsanasyārthāya yācitvā anyaṃ cetāpeti | āha | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande | peyālam | tena hi na kṣamati | śayyāsanasyārthāya yācayitvā anyañ cetāpayitvā | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī śayyāsanasyārthāya yācayitvā ātmano pātram vā cīvaram vā bhaktam vā bhojyam vā glānabhaiṣajyam vā cetāpayen nissargikapācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | śayyāsanasyārthāyeti | śayyāsanaṃ nāma mañcaṃ pīṭhaṃ bisi caturasraṃ kuccaṃ bimbohanaṃ | yācitvā ti vijñāpetvā samādāpetvā | anyaṃ cetāpaye ti jānāpayet | pātram vā cīvaram vā bhakṣyam vā bhojyam vā cetāpayen nissargikapācattikaṃ |
nissargikapācattikaṃ ti saṃghe nissariya pācatikaṃ deśayitavyaṃ | aniḥsariya deśeti vinayātikramam āsādayati |
atha dāni śayanāsanaṃ prahīṇamātṛkaṃ bhavati | vastu pradarśayitavyaṃ | imaṃ mayā amukāto mañcamūlyaṃ labdhaṃ | iman tasya mañcaṃ saṃjānatha | yāvad bimboyadhānasya | tam vastuṃ na darśeti vinayātikramam āsādayati | khaṇḍaṃ pralugnaṃ vā vā lepanikām vā kartuṃ kumbhiyo upasthāpayituṃ bhikṣur api śayanāsanasyārthāya yācayitvā anyaṃ cetāpeti vinayātikramam āsādayati | vastun darśetvā labhyaṃ khaṇḍaṃ pralugnādi kartuṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī śayyāsanasyārthāya yācitvā ātmano pātram vā cīvaram vā bhakṣyam vā bhojyam vā glānabhaiṣajyaṃ vā cetāpaye niḥsargikapācattikaṃ ||
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 12
anyoddeśika
174a. bhagavān śrāvastyām viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī omalinamalinehi cīvarehi pāṭitavipāṭitehi khaṇḍena pātreṇa chidravichidreṇa piṇḍapātam aṇvati | striyo āhaṃsuḥ | nāsty āryāye pātraṃ | āha | nāsti | āha | ahan te ārye pātrasya mūlyaṃ demi | pātram ārye jānāpetu | aparā āha | nāsty āryāye cīvaraṃ | āha nāsti | āha | aham āryāye cīvarasya mūlyaṃ demi | cīvaram āryā jānāpayitu | sā khādati ca pibati ca naiva pātraṃ na cīvaraṃ jānāpeti | bhikṣuṇīyo piṇḍapātam aṇvantīyo kulopagagṛhāṇī praviśanti | tā dāni striyo āhaṃsuḥ | mayā āryāye nandāye pātrasya mūlyan dattaṃ | kiñcit tāya pātraṃ jānāpitaṃ | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo āhaṃsuḥ | kiṃ sā bhadrāyaṇī jānāpayiṣyati | sā khādati ca pibati ca | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocenti | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato āroceti | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha nandāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | satyaṃ nande evan nāma tvaṃ nande anyoddeśikenānyaṃ cetāpayasi | āha | āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande yāvad evaṃ nāma tvam anyoddeśikena anyaṃ cetāpayasi | tena hi na kṣamati anyoddeśikenānyaṃ cetāpayituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī anyoddeśikena anyaṃ cetāpayet niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | anyoddeśikeneti pātramūlyena vā cīvaramūlyena vā | anyaṃ cetāpayed iti bhakṣyam vā bhojyam vā niḥsargikapācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | eṣo dāni bhikṣuṇīyo kācit pātram vā cīvaram vā ghṛtam vā tailam vā cetāpayituṃ mūlyan deti |yasyārthāya deti tam eva cetāpayitavyaṃ | pātramūlyena pātraṃ yāvad ghṛtamūlyena ghṛtaṃ | anyaṃ cetāpayati | niḥsargikapācatikaṃ | atha aniyataṃ deti yaṃ icchati taṃ jānāpeti anāpattiḥ | atha dān āha | yam icchasi taṃ gṛhṇāhīti | yam icchati taṃ jānāpeti anāpattiḥ | bhikṣavor apy evam eva āpattis tu vinayātikaramaḥ | avivakṣite anāpattiḥ | yam vā icchasi taṃ gṛhṇāhīti taṃ gṛhṇāti anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī anyoddeśakenānyaṃ cetāpayati niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 13
anyeṣāṃ
175. bhagavān śrāvastyām viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī saṃghasya bhaktakāni samādāyeti | sā chandakam aṇvantī āha | prajāpati detha chandakaṃ | āryamiśrikāṇāṃ bhaktaṃ kariṣyāmīti | tā dāni striyo chandakaṃ prajantīntīyo jalpanti | ārye yasmin divase pariveṣaṇaṃ bhavati | vayaṃ pi pariveṣikā gamiṣyāmo ti | atha sā khādati ca pibati ca pātraṃ ca jānāpeti | tāya khāditāvaśeṣeṇa yādṛśaṃ vā bhaktaṃ kṛtaṃ | tā dāni striyo pariveṣikā āgataḥ | āhaṃsuḥ | ārye asmābhir bahuko chandako dinno | iman dāni bhaktaṃ lūhavilūhaṃ | bhikṣuṇīyo āhaṃsuḥ | kim eṣā bhadrāyaṇī taṃ kariṣyati | khādati caiṣā pibati ca | pātraṃ cīvaraṃ caiṣā jānāpeti | svake caiṣā mallake varṣati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato ārocayati | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha nandāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | satyaṃ nande evannāma tvam anyeṣām arthāya yācitvā anyaṃ cetāpayasi | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajapatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī anyeṣām arthāya yācayitvā ātmano pātram vā cīvaram vā bhakṣyam vā bhojyam vā glānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārān vā cetāpayati | niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | anyeṣām arthāya yācayitvā saṃghasya bhaktasya vā tarpaṇasya vā yvāgūpānasya vā yācitvā ātmano pātram vā cīvaram vā bhaktam vā bhojyam vā glānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārān vā cetāpayen nissargikapācattikaṃ | atha khalu yasyārthāya yācati tam eva jānāpayitavyaṃ | atha dāni vastraṃ vipraṇāmeti bhaktasya vā tarpaṇasya vā yvāgūpānasya vā arthāya yācayitvā vaibhaṅgikaṃ dadāti | śayyāsanam vā upasthāpeti vārṣikam vā hemantikam vā deti | vinayātikramam āsādayati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī saṃghasya bhaktaṃ dāpeti | tyaktamuktam anavagṛhītaṃ dātavyaṃ | yadi tahiṃ kiñcic cheṣaṃ bhavati odanam vā sūpam vā yāvad bhakṣyam vā bhojyam vā upadarśayitavyaṃ | yady ādāya gacchati adhyupekṣitavyaṃ | atha dān āha | āryāya demīti | vaktavyaṃ | na hi | saṃghasya dehi | athāha dinnaṃ mayā saṃghasya | āryāya demītī | pratīcchati | anāpattiḥ | bhikṣor api evam eva āpattis tu vinyātikramaḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī anyeṣām arthāya yācayitvā ātmano pātram vā cīvaram vā bhakṣyam vā bhojyam vā glānapratyayabhaiṣajya pariṣkārān vā cetāpayen niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 14
pātrāṇāṃ sannicayaḥ
176. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhikṣuṇīyo āgantukā āgatāḥ | tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo yathāvṛddhikāya utthāpayanti | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ yāva pātrāṇi saṃkrāmayemaḥ | tāyo dāni anastamite sūrye pravṛttāḥ saṃkrāmayituṃ | candraś codgataḥ na cāśeṣataḥ saṃkrāmitāni | āgantukā āhaṃsuḥ | ārye rikto vihārako | āhaṃsuḥ yāvat pātrāṇi saṃkrāmayemaḥ | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | kiyanty āryamiśrikāṇāṃ pātrāṇi | kim āryamiśrikā pātrāpaṇaṃ prasārayiṣyanti | kā vā jātiḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocenti | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato āroceti | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo | tā dāni śabdāpitāḥ | satyaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo ti | bhagavāṃs tad eva sarvaṃ pṛcchīyati | yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | evañ ca nāma yūyaṃ pātrasannicayaṃ karotha | tena hi na kṣamati pātrasannicayaṃ kartuṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī pātrasannicayaṃ kuryān niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | pātrasannicayan ti pātran nāma sumbhakaṃ upasambhakaṃ | uktaṭeyakaṃ vaṅkeṭakaṃ tiṅkhinipātraṃ | jyeṣṭhakaṃ madhyamakaṃ kanyasakaṃ | apātraṃ atipātraṃ pariṣkārapātraṃ | sannicayaṃ kuryād iti saṃgrahaṃ kuryān nissargikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
bhikṣuṇīya ṣodaṣa pātrāṇi upasthāpayitavyāni | ekaṃ pātram adhiṣṭhihitavyaṃ | trīṇi pātrāṇi mitrāṇām vikalpayitavyāni | catvāri apātrāṇi | catvāri atipātrāṇī | catvāri pariṣkārapātrāṇi | tad uttariṃ upasthāpayanti niḥsargikapācattikaṃ | etaṃ dāni bhikṣuṇīye parimāṇaṃ baddhaṃ pātradhāraṇaṃ | kiñcāpi bhikṣuḥ bahukāny api pātrāṇi vikalpetvā paribhuñjāti anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī pātrasannicayaṃ kuryān niḥsargikapācattikaṃ
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 15
cīvarasannicayaḥ
176a. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhikṣuṇīyo āgantukāḥ āgatā | tā bhikṣuṇīyo yathāvṛddhikāya upasthāpayanti | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ yāvac cīvarāṇi saṃkrāmemaḥ | tāyo dāni anastamite sūrye pravṛttāḥ saṃkrāmayituṃ | candrodgataḥ na cāśeṣato saṃkrāmitāni | āgantukāyo āhaṃsuḥ | ārye rikto vihārako | āhaṃsuḥ | yāvac cīvarānī saṃkrāmemaḥ | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | kiyanty āryamiśrikāṇāṃ cīvarāṇi | kim āryamiśrikāḥ prāvarikāpaṇaṃ prasārayiṣyatha | kā vā jātiḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato āroceti | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī
yā tāvad ekaṃ pañcacīvaram adhiṣṭhihitavyaṃ | trīṇi pañca cīvarāṇi mitrāṇāṃ vikalpayitavyāni | evam etāni viṃśati cīvarāṇi | ato uttari upasthāpayen nissargikapācattikaṃ | etaṃ dāni bhikṣuṇīye parimāṇaṃ baddhañ cīvaradhāraṇaṃ | kiñcāpi bhikṣu bahukāni cīvarāṇi mitrāṇāṃ vikalpayitvā paribhuñjāti anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīcīvarasannicayaṃ kuryāt nissargikapācattikaṃ ||
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 16
niḥśṛjāti
177. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī cīvarāṇi naiva dhovati na sīveti na rañjeti | tāye dāni omalinamalinā saṃghāṭī pāṭitavipāṭitā | upāśraye nikṣiptā yā icchati sā upādīyatū ti | athāparā bhikṣuṇī jetā nāma lūhacīvaradharā | sā bhikṣuṇīhi vuccati | ārye etāṃ saṃghāṭiṃ dhoviya sīviya phoṣiya prāvṛtā | sā dāni sthūlanandā āha | ānehi ārye etāṃ saṃghāṭiṃ mahyaṃ eṣā saṃghāṭī | paśyatha āryamiśrikāyo na kiñcic chakyate upāśraye nikṣipituṃ | labdhotkṣiptikāhi pūro saṃghārāmo tāva | dhṛṣṭā ca mukharā ca pragalbhā ca sā dāni tāya saṃghāṭī ācchinnā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato āroceti | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇyupāśraye purāṇasaṃghāṭiṃ nikṣipetvā vā nikṣipāyetvā vā yā icchati sā upādīyatū ti | uktvā paścāt svayam eva upādiyeya nissargikapācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | peyālaṃ | bhikṣuṇy upāśraye ti bhikṣuṇīvihāre | saṃghāṭīti cīvaraṃ | nikṣipetvā ti svayaṃ | nikṣipāyetvā ti pareṇa | yā icchati sā upādīyatū ti paścāt svayam eva upādīyeta niḥsargikapācattikaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīupāśraye cīvaraṃ nikṣipetvā vā nikṣipāyetvā vā yā icchati sā upādīyatū ti yadi kāci upādinnam bhavati na kṣamati ācchindituṃ | ācchindati niḥsargikaṃ bhavati | atha dāni na kāyaci upādinnam bhavati tasyā eva ca tāya artho bhavati kiñcāpi gṛhṇāti anāpattiḥ | atha dāni kṣudrānukṣudrakaṃ pariṣkāraṃ nikṣiptam bhavati yadi kāyaci upādinnam bhavati na kṣamati ācchindituṃ | ācchindati vinayātikramam āsadayati | bhikṣur api bhikṣuvihāre pātram vā cīvaram vā upānaham vā kṣudrānukṣudrakam vā pariṣkāraṃ nikṣipitvā yo icchati so upādīyatū ti | yadi kenacid upādinnam bhavati na kṣamati ācchincituṃ | ācchindati vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha na kenacid gṛhītam bhavati so eva tenārthiko bhavati kiñcāpi gṛhṇāti anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇy upāśraye purāṇasaṃghāṭiṃ nikṣipetvā vā nikṣipāyetvā vā yā icchati sā upādīyatū ti uktvā paścāt svayam eva upādīyeya niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 17
niḥsīveti
178. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | aparāya dāni bhikṣuṇīya purāṇasaṃghāṭī omalinamalinā dhovitvā niḥsīvitvā ātape dattvā vāto ca pravāpito | agniś ca utthitaḥ | saṃghāṭī dagdhā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocenti | peyālaṃ yāvad bhagavān āha | evan nāma tvaṃ purāṇasaṃghāṭīṃ niḥsīvitvā na pratisaṃdhaisi na pratisandhāpayasi | tena hi pratisandhetavyaṃ pratisandhāpetavyaṃ |
eṣā cārthotpattiḥ | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo śākiyakanyāyo mallakanyāyo lecchavi kanyāyo sukumārāyo bhārikāṃ saṃghāṭiṃ dhovantīyo kilamyanti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato āroceti | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi anujānāmi ṣaṭpañcarātraṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīm gautamīm āmantrayati | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī purāṇasaṃghāṭiṃ niḥsīvitvā niḥsivāpetvā vā uttari ṣaṭpañcarātram agilānā na pratisandhāye na pratisandhāpayena niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | purāṇasaṃghāṭīti purāṇacīvaraṃ | saṃghāṭīti dvipuṭā | niḥsīvitvā ti svayaṃ | niḥsīvāpetvā ti pareṇa | uttarīti ṣaṭpañcarātram iti na dāni ṣaṭpañca ca | atha khalu paramaṃ ṣaṭrātran na pratisandheyaiti svayaṃ na pratisandhāpeyā ti pareṇa | na pratisandhāpeyan nissargikapācattikaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
eṣā dāni bhikṣuṇīye saṃghāṭī malinā bhavati | yadi tāva lahukā bhoti tathā yeva dhovitavyā | na kṣamati niḥsīvayituṃ | atha dāni sārikā bhoti niḥsīvetvā niḥsīvitvā dhovitavyā | pratyargalakāni dattvā ātape dātavyā | sāharitvā gopiṭake vā kuṇḍake vā paṭalake vā sthāpayitvā kāṣṭhakhaṇḍena vā upalakhaṇḍena vā ākramitavyā | na kṣamati prakīrṇam osārayituṃ | atha dāni bhājanan na bhavati ekasthāne ākramiya iṣṭakena vā upalakhaṇḍena vā sthāpayitavyā | paścād antevāsiṇīya vā samānopādhyāyinīyā vā bhikṣuṇīya pratisandhāpayitavyā svayam vā pratisandhetavyā | atha dāni jarādurbalā vyādhidurbalā vā bhavati kiñcāpi cireṇa pratisandheti anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī purāṇasaṃghāṭīn niḥsīvitvā vā niḥsīvāpetvā vā uttari ṣaṭpañcarātraṃ aglānā na pratisandhe vā na pratisandhāpeya vā niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 18
uktvā śikṣamāṇāṃ
179. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | aparā dāni śikṣamānā upasampādyā | sā dāni sthūlanandāṃ bhikṣuṇīm āha | ārye nande upasampādaya māṃ | sā āha | yadi cīvaram desi tato ham upasampādemi | tāya dāni tasyāś cīvaraṃ dattaṃ | sā dān āha | ārye upasampādaya māṃ | sā vilakṣeti | sā bhikṣuṇīnām āha | evam eva yāva sā vilakṣeti nopasampādeti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī śikṣamāṇām evam uktvā yadi me cīvaraṃ desi tato ham upasampādayiṣyāmīti tāye cīvaraṃ gṛhya nopasampādayen niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | śikṣamāṇā ti deśitaśikṣā | yadi me cīvaraṃ desi tato ham upasampādayiṣyan ti | cīvaran ti cīvaraṃ nāma kambalaṃ karpāsaṃ yāvat saṃkakṣikā | upasthāpayiṣyan ti upasaṃpādayiṣyaṃ | sā taṃ cīvaraṃ gṛhṇitvā ti yathā sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī na upasampādayed iti svayan na upasampādayet niḥsargikapācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | eṣā tāva bhikṣuṇī śikṣyamāṇāyā cīvaraṃ gṛhṇāti | ahan te upasampādayiṣyāmīti | tāya upasaṃsthāpayitavyā | atha dāni apratibalā bhavati jarādurbalā vyādhidurbalā vā anyā adhyeṣitavyā | vaktavyā etasyā mayā cīvaraṃ gṛhītvā imām upasthāpehi | atha sā necchati taṃ cīvaraṃ pratidātavyaṃ | gaccha yatrecchasi tatra upasaṃpadyāhīti | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī cīvaraṃ gṛhītvā na upasthāpeti na cīvaraṃ pratidadāti niḥsargikapācattikaṃ | bhikṣur api vinayātikramaḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī śikṣamānām evaṃ vaditvā yadi me cīvararaṃ desi tato ham upasaṃpādayiṣyan ti tasyāś cīvaraṃ pratigṛhṇītvā na upasaṃpādayen niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 19
guruprāvaraṇaṃ
180. bhagavān vaiśālīyam viharati | aparo dāni vāṇijako śatasahasramūlyaṃ kambalaratanam ādāya uttarā pathāto āgato | so dāni aparehi pṛcchito kim asya mūlyaṃ | āha | śatasahasramūlyan ti | naiva rājā krīṇāti na rājaputrāḥ na vaṇijāḥ na sārthavāhāḥ | so dāni vāṇijako vīthīm abhiruhitvā cintāsāgaram anupraviṣṭo āsati | imaṃ mahārghaṃ mūlyaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ bahuśulkaṃ na vikrāyati | aparo dāni pṛcchati | vikrītaṃ te bhāṇḍaṃ | āha | nahi icchasi vikrīṇituṃ | āha | icchāmi | āha | gaccha eṣā bhadrā nāma śramaṇikā sā krīṇīṣyati | so dāni taṃ ceṭakasya skandhe āropayitvā bhikṣuṇī vihāraṃ gatvā pṛcchati | katamaṃ āryāye bhadrāye pariveṇaṃ | aparāhi bhikṣuṇīhi ākhyātaṃ | so dāni praviśya āha | vandāmy ārye āryā bhadrānāma āha | bāḍhaṃ | kiṃ kartavyaṃ | āha | imaṃ kambalaratanaṃ vikreyaṃ vikrīṇāmi | āha | kim etasya mūlyaṃ | āha | śatasahasraṃ | sā dāni na paṇeti na paṇāpeti | antevāsinīye āha | gaccha sālohitaṃ jalpāhi imasya śatasahasraṃ vīthīkāto dāpehīti | so dāni aparehi pṛcchito | vikrītaṃ te bhāṇḍaṃ | āha | vikrītaṃ | āha | kena krītaṃ | āha | eṣā bhadrā nāma śramaṇikā | tāya krītaṃ | te dāni ojjhāyanti | adyāpy eṣā pravrajitā pi mahacchandā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato āroceti | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha bhadrāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | nanu bhadre paścimā pi nāma janatā avalokayitavyā | tena hi na kṣamati uttari catuṣkarṣeṇa guruprāvaraṇaṃ cetāpayituṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī uttari catuṣkarṣeṇa guruprāvaraṇaṃ cetāpayati ṅissargikapācattikaṃ |
uttari catuṣkarṣeṇeti karṣo nāma catvāraḥ purāṇāḥ | catvāraḥ kārṣāḥ ṣoḍaṣakārṣāpaṇāḥ | guruprāvaraṇam iti kambalaratnaṃ | cetāpayed iti jānāpayet | tad uttariṃ paraṃ ṣoḍaṣehi purāṇehi cetāpayati niḥsargikapācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī guruprāvaraṇaṃ cetāpayitukāmā bhavati catuṣkarṣamūlyaṃ jānāpayitavyaṃ | pratyavaro vā tad uttariṃ na kṣamati |
atha dāni kocid ayācito avijñapto mahārghamūlyaṃ pi dadāti pratigṛhṇāty anāpattiḥ | tad evaṃ bhikṣuṇīye parimāṇabaddhaṃ | kiñcāpi bhikṣur mahārghamūlyaṃ pi jānāpayitvā paribhuñjāty anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī uttari catuṣkarṣamūlyāto guruprāvaraṇaṃ cetāpayen niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 20
sukhumaṃ
181. bhagavān vaiśālīyaṃ viharati | aparo dāni vāṇijako dakṣiṇapathāto āgato | daśasahasramūlyaṃ haṃsalakṣaṇapaṭam ādāya | so dāni aparehi pṛcchito | kiṃ mūlyaṃ | āha | daśapurāṇasahasrāṇi | naiva rājā krīṇāti | peyālaṃ | yāvad atra bhadrā nāma śramaṇikā | sā krīṇiṣyati | so dāni tam ādāya bhikṣuṇīvihāraṃ gato | pṛcchati | katamaṃ āryāye bhadrāye pariveṇaṃ | aparāhi ākhyātaṃ | so dāni praviśya āha | vandāmy ārye āryā bhadrā nāma | āha | bāḍhaṃ | kiṃ kartavyaṃ | āha | ayaṃ haṃsalakṣaṇo paṭo vikrāyati | āha | kim etasya mūlyam | āha daśapurāṇa sahasrāṇi | sā na svayaṃ paṇeti na paṇāpeti | antevāsinīm āha | gaccha sālohitaṃ jalpāhi imasya pīṭhikāto daśapurāṇasahasrāṇi dehīti | so dāni aparehi pṛcchito vikrītaṃ te bhāṇḍaṃ | āha | vikrītaṃ | āha | kena krītaṃ | eṣā tu bhadrā nāma śramaṇikā | tāya krītaṃ | te dāni ojjhāyanti | adyāpy eṣā pravrajitā pi mahacchandā |
etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato ārocayati | yāvad bhagavān āha | nanu bhadre paścimā pi nāma janatā avalokayitavyā | tena hi na kṣamati uttari aḍḍhātiya karṣamūlyāto sukhumaṃ cīvaraṃ cetāpayituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī uttari aḍḍhātiyakarṣamūlyāto sūkṣmaṃ cīvaraṃ cetāpayen nissargikapācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | uttarin ti atireka | aḍḍhātiyakarṣan ti | karṣo nāma catvāraḥ purāṇāḥ | catāpayed iti jānāpayen | niḥsargika pācattikaṃ yāvat yā puna bhikṣuṇī sukhumaṃ cīvaraṃ jānāpayati daśapurāṇamūlyaṃ jānāpayitavyaṃ | praty avaraṃ vā | etaṃ bhikṣuṇīye parimāṇabaddhaṃ | atha dānī kocid ayācito avijñapto mahārghamūlyaṃ pi dadāti śatikam vā sāhasrikam vā yadi kiñcāpi paribhuñjāti anāpattiḥ | kiñcāpi bhikṣu śatasahasramūlyaṃ pi jānāpayaty anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī uttari aḍḍhātiyakarṣamūlyāto sukhumaṃ cīvaraṃ cetāpayen niḥsargikapācattikaṃ | uddānaṃ |
śayyāsanasyārthāya [11] |
anyoddeśiko [12] | anyeṣāṃ [13] |
pātrāṇāṃ sannicayo [14] |
'tha cīvaraṃ [15] | niḥśṛjāti [16] |
niḥsīveti [17] uktvā śikṣamāṇāṃ [18] |
guruprāvaraṇaṃ [19] | sukhumaṃ [20] ||
dvitīyo vargaḥ |
niḥsargikapācattikadharma 29
paropagataṃ
182. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | aparo dāni manuṣyo kāṣṭhavāṇijyāṃ karoti | so dāni kāṣṭhavāham ādāya antarāpaṇam okasto | āpaṇiko āha | kiṃ kāṣṭhavāhasya mūlyaṃ | āha | kārṣāpaṇaṃ gaccha gṛhadvāre avatāriyā gacchāhi | ito yeva kārṣāpaṇaṃ gṛhītvā yāsyasīti | bhavati ca śeṣaṃ vyavahārakāle | so dāni kāṣṭhavāham ādāya gacchati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī upāśrayāto niḥkramati | tayā ca dṛṣṭo | āha | dīrghāyu vikrayo kāṣṭhavāho | āha | vikrīto | āha | kathaṃ vikrīto | āha | kārṣāpaṇena | ahaṃ dvau kārṣāpaṇā dāsyāmi | so dāni manuṣya paśyati yady ahaṃ dvau kārṣāpaṇā labhāmi mah'argham mayā vikrītaṃ bhaviṣyati | so taṃ adhikaritvā kāṣṭhavāhamūlyaṃ gṛhṇiya śakaṭam āruhitvā tasyāpaṇikasyāgratenopayāti | so dān āha | āgaccha kārṣāpaṇaṃ gṛhṇāhi | so dān āha | mayā anyaṃhi vikrīto | so dān āha | kathaṃ | vikrīto | āha | dvābhyāṃ kārṣāpaṇābhyāṃ | kena krīto | āha | eṣātra nandā nāma śramaṇikā | tayā krīto | so dāni ojjhāyati | kiyanto tāye śramaṇikāye kārṣāpanāḥ | mayā kārṣāpaṇena paṇitaṃ | sā dvihi kārṣāpaṇehi paṇeti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocenti yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī paropagataṃ cetāpayen niḥsargikapācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | jānantīti svayam vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya ākāravantena darśanena ākāravantena śramaṇena | paropagataṃ ti pareṇa gṛhītaṃ | cetāpayed iti jānāpayet | nissargikapācatikaṃ | peyālaṃ | etaṃ dāni āpaṇikasya vā prāvarikasya vā kiñcid bhāṇḍam upagatam bhavati | tena ca bhikṣuṇī arthīkā bhavati na dāni kṣamati tahiṃ antarāyayituṃ | yatati nissargikaṃ bhavati | atha khu ekā śca sthitvā pratipālayitavyaṃ | yadānena pratimuktaṃ | bhavati tato so pṛcchitavyo vaktavyo | kiṃ tvayā mukto | yadi tāvad āha | parimaṇḍāmy ahaṃ me bhante | na kṣamati jānāpayituṃ | atha dān āha | jānāpayatu ārye nāham arthiko eteneti | jānāpayati anāpatiḥ | atha dāni bhikṣuṇīye kiñcid upakreyam bhavati pātram vā cīvaram vā na kṣamati antarā yatituṃ | yatati vinayātikramaḥ | atha dāni saṃghamadhye vaḍḍho vaḍḍhikāya jānāpayati anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api paropagataṃ cetāpayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī paropagataṃ cetāpayen nissargikapācattikaṃ |
śeṣā sādhāraṇā | uddānaṃ |
pātra [21] | bandhana] [22] | bhaiṣajyaṃ [23] |
ācchedo [24] | vikṛti [25] | sūtreṇa | tantra
vāyena] dve [26, 27] | da] śāhānāgataṃ [28] |
para] [29] | pariṇāmanena [30] ||
tṛtīyo vargaḥ |
tatra trayo na mata vargāt | svahastaṃ krayavikrayo vikṛtiś ca |
vargāvaśeṣāḥ | caturthaṃ ca bhikṣuṇīnāṃ pratigrahaṃ uddharitvā na jātarūpaṃ samodahet | dhovanām uddharitvā na krayavikrayaṃ | tatra nirdiṣṭaṃ | śāṭikām uddharitvā na vikṛtiṃ | vijñaḥ samodahe | tatra utkṣipya araṇyavāsaṃ na paropagataṃ |
tatra nirdiṣṭā triṃśad daśa ca anūnāḥ kāraṇe samutpanne naiḥsargika bhagavatā nirdiṣṭā bhikṣuṇīsūtre ||
samāptā triṃśan naissargikāḥ ||
pācattikā dharmā 170
183. ime kho punar āryemiśrikāyo ekacattālaṃ śataṃ śuddhapācattikā dharmāḥ | anvardhamāsaṃ sūtre prātimokṣe uddeśam uddānaṃ |
mṛṣa [1] | uṣṭrasya [2] | paiśunyam [3] |
udghāṭanaṃ [4] | saṃcintya tiryagyoni [5] | padaśo [6] |
uttari manudharme [7] | ārocanāya [8] |
yathāsaṃstuta [9] vigarhaṇāya ca [10] ||
prathamo vargaḥ |
uddānaṃ |
bījaṃ [11] anyavādam [12] | odhyāpana [13] |
mañca [14] śayyā [15] nikaḍḍhanaṃ [16] |
pūrvopagataṃ [17] | vaihāyasaṃ [18] |
udake [19] | kaukṛtyena [20] ||
dvitīyo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ |
avasatho [21] | paraṃpara [22] |
prāvaraṇā [24] | apratyuddhāram [23] |
adinnaṃ [25] | vikālo [26] | sannidhi [27] |
macchā (mantha) [28] | apanihe [29] | gaṇabhojanena [30] ||
tṛtīyo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ |
jyotiḥ [31] | sahakāra (sahagāra) [32] | cchandam [33] |
udyojanā [34] | trayo ntarāyikā [35] | [36] | [37] |
[a]kṛtakalpa [38] | ratana [39] | bhīṣanena [40] ||
caturtho vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ |
saprāṇakam [41] | acelake [42] |
anupakhajja [43] | praticchannāsanaṃ [44] |
trayo senāyāṃ [45] | [46] | [47] | praharati [48] |
talaśaktikā [49] | udakahāsyena [50] ||
pañcamo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ |
aṅgulipratoda [51] | steyasārtho [52] |
pṛthivī [53] | pravāraṇā [54] | na śikṣiṣyaṃ [55] |
madyapānaṃ [56] | nādarya [57] | upaśrotra [58] |
viniścaya [59] | saṃmohena [60] ||
ṣaṣṭho vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ |
sabhakto [61] | rājñaḥ [62] | sūcīgṛhaṃ [63] |
mañca [64] | tūla [65] | niṣīdanaṃ [66] |
kaṇḍupraticchādanaṃ [67] | sugatacīvaraṃ [68] |
abhyākhyānaṃ [69] | pariṇāmanena [70] ||
saptamo vargaḥ ||
ete sapta vargāḥ sādhāraṇāḥ | yathā yeva bhikṣuṇā tathā yeva kartavyāḥ |
pācattikadharma 71
saṃkramaṇaṃ
184. bhagavān vaiśālīyaṃ viharati | atha bhadrā kāpileyī antevāsinīye apratisaṃviditā saṃghāṭiṃ prāvaritvā jñātikulaṃ gatā | bhikṣuṇīyo gocaraṃ prasthitāyo | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | ehy ārye piṇḍapātaṃ gacchāmaḥ | āha | yāvat saṃghāṭīṃ gṛhṇāmi | sā dāni mārgayati ātmanaḥ saṃghāṭin na paśyati | tāye dāni bhavati avaśyam āryāya saṃghāṭī prāvaritā | arhati āryā mama saṃghāṭīṃ prāvaritvā gantuṃ | sā dān āha | gacchatha yūyaṃ āryamiśrikāyo nāhaṃ gacchāmi kim arthaṃ | āryā saṃghāṭīṃ prāvaritvā gatā | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | āryāye saṃghāṭīṃ prāvaritvā āgacchāhīti | sā dān āha | notsahāmi āryā mama guruvarabhāvanīyā ceti | na gatā | sā chinnabhaktā saṃvṛtā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavata ārocayet | yāvad bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha bhadrāṃ | sā dāni śabdapitā yāvat satyaṃ bhadreti | etad eva sarvaṃ | bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | yāvad evan nāma tvaṃ cīvarasaṃkramaṇaṃ karoṣi | duṣkṛtan te bhadre | tena hi na kṣamati cīvarasaṃkramaṇaṃ kartuṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | peyālaṃ | yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī cīvarasaṃkramaṇaṃ kuryāt pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti | peyālaṃ cīvaran ti cīvaraṃ nāma saṃghāṭi yāvat dakaśāṭikā | saṃkramaṇan ti anyā anyāya | pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na dāni kṣamati antevāsinīye apratisaṃviditā saṃghāṭīṃ prāvarituṃ | atha dāni prāvarati vaktavyā iyam mayā saṃghāṭī prāvaritā | yadi praviśeṣi mama saṃghāṭīṃ prāvaritvā praviśesi | athātirekaṃ cīvaram bhavati vaktavyā | iyam mayā tava saṃghāṭī prāvaritā | yadi praviśesi iminā cīvareṇa praviśesīti |
atha dāni bhikṣuṇī saṃghāṭiṃ dhoveti vā sīveti vā rañjeti vā | yadi pratibalā bhavati tasyā api saṃvibhāgaṃ kartavyaṃ | vaktavyā | tiṣṭha tvaṃ iheva ahan tava piṇḍapātasaṃvibhāgaṃ kariṣyāmīti | bhikṣuṇāpy evaṃ vaktavyaṃ | na vadati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī cīvarasaṃkramaṇaṃ kuryāt pācattikaṃ |
pācattikadharma 72
śramaṇacīvaraṃ
185. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | rāṣṭrapālā bhāgineya | yasyārthotpatti vistareṇa kartavyā |
eṣā evārthotpattiḥ | bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | gartodaro ca gartodaramātā ca gartodarapitā ca āgarasyānāgariyaṃ pravrajitāḥ | gartodarapitā gartodaramātā ca śākyehi pravrajitā gartodaro tīrthikehi | so dāni hastakambalena prāvṛto śītena khaṇakhaṇāyanto dantavīṇikāṃ vādayanto vihāram āgato | snehacarito mātṛgrāmo | so dān āha | putra gartodara śīta kito si | so dān āha | āma | tāya tasya uttarāsaṅgo surabho suphoṣito dinno prāvaraṇāya | so dāni prāvaritvā pānāgāraṃ gatvā pibanto āsati | jano dani ojjhāyati kim eṣāṃ mithyādṛṣṭikānāṃ vinipatitānāṃ yānagardabhānāṃ surābhraṣṭānāṃ ṛṣidhvajanena dinnena bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha gartodaramātāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ | bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | yāvad ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha duṣkṛtaṃ te gartodaramāte | tena hi na kṣamati āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā svahastaṃ śramaṇacīvaraṃ dātuṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | peyālaṃ yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā svahastaṃ pramāṇacīvaraṃ dadyāt pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | āgārikasyeti gṛhiṇaḥ | parivrājakasyeti gautamajaṭilakaparyantaṃ kṛtvā | svahastan ti hastena hastaṃ | śramaṇacīvaran ti ṛṣidhvajaṃ | dadyāt pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā svahastaṃ śramaṇacīvaraṃ dātuṃ | atha dāni bhikṣuṇī bhavati kṛtapuṇyā striyo dāni maṅgalārthāya dārakasya dārikāye vā kāṣāya khaṇḍaṃ yācanti | na kṣamati svahastaṃ dātuṃ kalpiyakārikāya dātavyaṃ | bhikṣur api āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā svahastaṃ śramaṇacīvaraṃ deti vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha dāni bhikṣuḥ kṛtapuṇyo bhavati yāvat kalpiyakārakeṇa dātavyaṃ | na kṣamati mahāntaṃ paṭaṃ dātuṃ | atha khu pottikhaṇḍaṃ dātavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā svahastaṃ śramaṇacīvaraṃ dadyāt pācattikaṃ |
186. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni kumārīnivastaṃ nivāsenti | jano dāni ojjhāyati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati kumārīnivastena antaragṛhaṃ praviśituṃ | bhagavatā dāni antaravāso 'nujñāto | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni yathāgatān paṭān navān tantrodgatān puṣpadaśān antaravāsaṃ kurvanti | bhagavān āha | prāmāṇiko kartavyo | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātya gautamīye yāvat |
antarvāsaṃ bhikṣuṇīya kārāpayantīya prāmāṇiko kārāpayitavyo tatredaṃ pramāṇaṃ dīrghaso catvāri vitastiyo | sugata vitastinā | tiryag dve tad uttariṃ kārāpeya cchedanapācattikaṃ |
pācattikadharma 73, 74
antarvāsan ti yat tad bhagavatānujñātaṃ | bhikṣuṇīya kārāpayantīyeti svayaṃ vā kuryāt pareṇa vā kārāpayet | tatredaṃ pramāṇaṃ dīrghaśo ti āyāmo | vistaro ti tiryag catvāri vitastiyo | sugatavitastinā ti tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho tasya yo vitasti so dvyardho mañcakapādo tad uttarim kārāpayed iti paraṃ pramāṇato cchedanapācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī dīrghaśo karoti prāmāṇikaṃ tiryak karoti atirekaṃ | evaṃ karoti kārāpeti niṣṭhāpanāntikaṃ āpattiḥ | kṛtaṃ labhati paribhogāntikaṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | evaṃ tiryak karoti prāmāṇikaṃ dīrghaśo karoti atirekaṃ | ante karoti prāmāṇikaṃ madhye karoti atirekaṃ | madhye karoti prāmāṇikaṃ ante karoti atirekaṃ | dviguṇaṃ māpeti udakena saṃkucati saṃkucitaṃ māpeti udakena phoṣeti śuṣkaṃ vaḍḍhiṣyatīti pācattikam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
antarvāsaṃ bhikṣuṇīya kārāpayantīya prāmāṇikaṃ kārāpayitavyaṃ tatredaṃ pramāṇaṃ | dīrghaśo catvāri vitastiyo | sugatavitastinā | tiryag dve tad uttariṃ kārāpeya cchedanapācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 74
saṃkakṣikā
187. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | aparā dāni bhikṣuṇī prāsādikā darśanīyā | tāye dāni pīnehi stanehi cīvaram utkṣiptaṃ | sā manuṣyehi uccagghīyati | paśyatha bhaṇe śramaṇikāya kīdṛśaṃ cīvaram utkṣiptaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi saṃkakṣikā nāma kartavyā | bhagavatā dāni saṃkakṣikā anujñātā | bhikṣuṇīyo tathāgatān paṭān puṣpadaśān saṃkakṣikāṃ kurvanti | yāvat tena hi na kṣamati tathāgatān paṭān puṣpadaśān saṃkakṣikāṃ kartuṃ | yāvat tena hi prāmāṇikā kartavyā | yathāntarvāse tathaiva kartavyaṃ | yāvat tena bhagavān āha |
saṃkakṣikāṃ bhikṣuṇīya kārāpayantīya prāmāṇikā kārāpayitavyā tatredaṃ pramāṇaṃ | dīrghaśo catvāri vitastiyo | sugatavitastinā | tiryag dve | tad uttariṃ kārāpeya cchedanapācattikaṃ | ṇka ||
dakaśāṭikā
188. vaiśālyāṃ nidānaṃ | bhadrā dāni kāpileyī sarpiṇikāṃ nadīṃ snānāya gatā | cīvaran nikṣipitvā avatīrṇā snānāya | pañca licchavikumārāḥ tāye pratibaddhacittāḥ nadītīre sthitāḥ | bhadrāye aṅgayaṣṭiṃ paśyitukāmāḥ | sā dān āha dīrghāyuḥ gacchatha gacchatha yāvad aham uttarāmi | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | nahi | āryāye vayam aṅgayaṣṭiṃ paśyitukāmāḥ | sā dān āha | dirghāyuḥ kim anena pūtikāyena navadvāreṇāśucipragharantena dṛṣṭena | prakramatha yāvad aham uttarāmi | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | nahi nahi | āryāye vayam aṅgayaṣṭiṃ paśyitukāmāḥ | te dāni yadā na gacchanti cirañ ca bhavati | sā dāni andho bālajano ti kṛtvā ekaṃ hastam agrato kṛtvā aparaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā uttīrṇā | te tāṃ vivasanāṃ dṛṣṭvā mūrcchitāḥ patitāḥ | uṣṇaṃ śoṇitam mukhād āgataṃ | kālagataṃ kālagatāḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhikṣuṇīyo bhagavantam āhaṃsuḥ | paśya bhagavan katham iya pañca licchavikumārāḥ pratibaddhacittāḥ bhadrāyāṃ mūrcchitāḥ patitāḥ | bhagavān āha | naitarhi yeva ete bhadrāyāṃ pratibaddhacittāḥ mūrcchitāḥ patitāḥ | anyadāpy ete bhadrāyāṃ pratibaddhacittāḥ anyadāpi bhagavan anyadāpi bhikṣuṇīyo |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo atītam adhvānaṃ yāvat triṃśabhavane | anyatarasmiṃ bhavane bharaṇī nāma apsarā upapannā | prāsādikā darśanīyā atirivānyāsām apsarāṇāṃ abhibhūya bhāsate | atirivānyāsām apsarāṇāṃ abhibhūya bhāsate tapati virājate | tasyāḥ pañca devaputrāḥ pratibaddhacittāḥ | śakraś ca nāma devānām indraḥ | mātalisaṃgrāhako | jayo | vijayo | khāṇu devaputro pañcamaḥ | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | na tāvad eṣā śakyā asmābhiḥ pañcadhā kartuṃ | eṣa gāthāṃ kurmaḥ | yo 'tra sarvasuṣṭhu adhyavasito bhaviṣyati sa grahīṣyatīti |
śakro devānām indro gāthāṃ bhāṣate |
utthito vā niṣaṇṇo vā āsane na labhate sukhaṃ |
śayito ca sukhaṃ labhe yadā kāmā jahanti mā || [1] ||
mātali saṃgrāhako gāthāṃ bhāṣayati |
sukhaṃ tvam asi devendra yaṃ supto labhase sukhaṃ |
bheryā saṃgrāmaśīrṣe vā sadā kāmā hananti māṃ || [2] ||
jayo devaputro gāthāṃ bhaṣate |
bheryās tu hanyamānāyā bhaved vīcī muhur muhuḥ |
kāṣṭhasrotā upapannaṃ vā sadā kāmā hananti me || [3] ||
vijayo devaputro gāthāṃ bhāṣate |
kāṣṭhasya vuhyamānasya bhoti saṃgojātu tahiṃ |
pataṅgasyeva akṣīṇi nityam unmilitā mama || [4] ||
khāṇu devaputro gāthāṃ bhāṣate |
sarve bhavanto sukhitā yeṣāṃ gāthā pratibhānti |
ahaṃ khalu na jānāmi kiṃ jīvāmi marāmi vā || [5] ||
te devaputrā āhaṃsuḥ |
tvaṃ suṣṭhu adhyavasito tathaiva eṣā bharaṇī |
yuṣmākaṃ bhavatu devī yā sarvaaṅgaśobhanā || [6] ||
bhagavān āha | syād vo bhikṣuṇiyo yuṣmākam evam asyād anyā sā bharaṇī nāma apsarā abhūṣi | naitad evaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | eṣā sā bhadrā apsarā abhūṣi | anye te devaputrāḥ etad eva te pañca licchavikumārāḥ | tadāpy ete etāya pratibaddhacittāḥ | etarhy apy ete etāya pratibaddhacittāḥ | bhikṣuṇīyo āhaṃsuḥ | kasya bhagavan karmaṇo vipākena bhadrā prāsādikā darśanīyā mahākulīnā maheśākhyā mahābhogā kṣiprādhigamā ca | atha khalu bhagavān bhadrāṃ kāpileyīm āmantrayati | pratibhātu te bhadre bhikṣuṇīnām ātmopanāyikāṃ pūrvenivāsapratisaṃyuktāṃ kathāṃ | atha khalu bhadrā anekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsam anusmarantī bhikṣuṇīyo āmantreti |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhaginyaḥ atītam adhvānaṃ nagaraṃ vārāṇasī kāśījanapado | tatra dāni strī abhūṣi daridrā | sā dāni anyatarāya śreṣṭhibhāryāya śabdāpitā keśān prasādhanāya | sā tāye śreṣṭhibhāryāye keśān prasādhayati |
buddhānāṃ bhagavatām anutpādāt pratyekabuddhā utpadyante |
atha śuṇṭhīka nāma pratyekabuddho piṇḍapātāya caranto tasmin gṛhe piṇḍāya praviṣṭo | pratyekabuddhas tūṣṇīm eva tiṣṭhati | na kocid ālāpiya deti | sā dāni strī tāṃ śreṣṭhibhāryāṃ āha | dehi etasya bhikṣāṃ | sā śreṣṭhibhāryā ūrdhvam avalokayitvā āha | kā imasyaivaṃ durvarṇasya alpeśākhyasya bhikṣān dāsyati | sā jalpati | na ete kāyaprāsādikā icchīyanti | cittaprāsādikā ete icchīyanti | sā dān āha | no tasya demi | sā dāni daridrā strī āha | āryadhīte dehi me yan mamādyabhaktaṃ tvayā dātavyam tam aham imasya dadāmi | tāya dāni ājñaptaṃ | yan tavādyabhaktaṃ prāpuṇati taṃ gṛhītvā udake prakṣipāhi etasya vā dehīti | tāya taṃ bhaktaṃ pratiladbhaṃ | hastasyaivaṃ kṛtvā prasādena tasya pratyekabuddhasya dattaṃ | sa pratyekabuddhas vata eva vaihāyase prakrāntaḥ | sā dāni dṛṣṭvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanā gṛhaṃ praviṣṭā | śreṣṭhinā ca dṛṣṭo gṛhāto ṛṣī vaihāyasena prakrānto | tataḥ śreṣṭhi gṛhaṃ praviṣṭo pṛcchati | kocid iha ṛṣiḥ praviṣṭaḥ | āha | praviṣṭo | āha | kiñcit tasya dattaṃ | āha | nahi | imāya daridrastriyāya dattaṃ śreṣṭhī utkaṇṭhito īdṛśo dakṣiṇīyo mama gṛhaṃ praviṣṭo na ca saṃmānito | so dāni śreṣṭhī tāṃ striyam āha | dehi me etaṃ puṇyaṃ yaṃ tvayā adya sañcitaṃ | dadāmi te prabhūtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ suvarṇaṃ | sā dān āha |
kṣīyati sarvaṃ dhanadhānyaṃ jātarūpaṃ rajataṃ ca |
na kṣīyante puṇyephalaṃ dattaṃ munīnāṃ sarvathā | [7] ||
yad aham evaṃ daridrā para vaktavyā anyathā |
etādṛśānām adarśanāt asaṃvibhāgāc ca bhogānāṃ | [8] |
durvarṇatāya mucye haṃ avaikalyatā ca bhogehi |
mā paradattajīvinī āvaśā parakulehi | [9] ||
evaṃ caṅkrameyaṃ na bhe yathā caṅkramase vīra |
evaṃ sīyā vītarāgā bhavabandhanavimuktā | [10] ||
pāratrikaṃ sunihitaṃ avaikalyatā hṛṣṭā |
bhavāmi muditā [ḥ ḥ] dattvā ṛṣisya āhāraṃ | [11] ||
ito cyavitvā upapadyiṣyaṃ nandane ramye
tatra pravicāriṣyaṃ devagaṇasamākule | ||
bhaktaṃ samaye dānaṃ dattaṃ mayā
suvihitasya duḥkhaprahāṇāya || [12] ||
atha śreṣṭhinā sā bhāryā avasāditā | sā daridrā strī bhaṭṭārikā sthāpitā |
syād vo bhaginyaḥ anyā sā daridrā strī naitad evaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | aham eva sā daridrā strī | yaṃ so mayā pratyekabuddho piṇḍapātena pratimānito prasannacittāya tasya karmaṇo vipākenāhaṃ prāsādikā | peyālaṃ | api tu bhaginyaḥ naitad evaṃ mayā kuśalamūlam avaropitaṃ yenāhaṃ prāsādikā darśanīyā | kṣiprādhigamā ca | anyadā pi mayā kuśalamūlaṃ avaropitaṃ |
189. bhūtapūrvaṃ bhaginyo 'tīte 'dhvani vārāṇasīyaṃ nagare kāyaci striyāya lohacakraṃ paṭalake kṛtvā puṣpehi okiritvā kāśikena vastreṇa praticchādeyitvā bhagavato kāśyapasya dattaṃ | dattvā ca praṇidhānam akārṣīt | rathasya cakraṃ sanābhinemikaṃ vastrottamena praticchādayitvā ye munivarasākṣikṛtā hi dharmā aham api taṃ sākṣikaromi dharmaṃ | sā dāni kenacit kāryeṇa aparādhinī svāminā avasāditā | sā dāni utkaṇṭhitā | āha | dhig astu strībhāvaḥ | paribhūto mātṛgrāmaḥ | gacchāmi udbandhiṣyaṃ | sā rajjum ādāya nirgatā | tatra ca nātidūre bhagavato kāśyapasya stūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā prasādajātā | alaṅkāravibhūṣitā kāśikavastraprāvṛtā candānuliptagātrā sā cintayati | ahaṃ mariṣyaṃ | bhagavato kāśyapasya stūpe pūjāṃ kariṣyaṃ | sā prasannacittā tāni alaṅkārāṇi muñcitvā stūpe avakiritvā kāśikena vastreṇācchādayitvā candanenānulimpitvā praṇidhānaṃ akārṣīt | anāgate 'dhvani evamvidhaṃ śāstāram ārāgīyeyaṃ | sa ca me dharman deśeya tasyāhaṃ dharman deśitam ājāneyan ti | sā tahim udbandhitvā kālagatā | tāvattriṃśabhavane upapannā | apsarasahasraparivṛtā sā tahiṃ yāvadāyuḥ sthitvā tataś cyavitvā manuṣyeṣūpapannāḥ | vaiśalīyaṃ kāpilasya gotrasya brāhmaṇakule upapannā | tāye dāni jñātikehi bhadreti nāma kṛtaṃ | anarthikā kāmaguṇehi pañcahi yā niṣkramitvā pravrajitā sarvāsravakṣayam akārṣīt | kāśikāni vastrāṇi pratyagraṃ cānulepanaṃ bhagavato kāśyapasya yā prasannābhiropayet | sā kāpileyī bhagavato pādāṃ vandati śāstuno | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi dakaśāṭikā nāma kartavyā | bhikṣuṇīyo āhaṃsuḥ | paśya bhagavan katham iyaṃ bhadrā sthaviramahākāśyapena sārdhaṃ pravrajitā | bhagavān āha | na etarhi yeva ete ubhaye pravrajitā | anyadāpy ete ubhaye pravrajitāḥ | anyadāpi bhagavan anyadāpi bhikṣuṇīyo |
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo atītam adhvānaṃ catvāro rājaṛṣayaḥ kumbhakārakule vāsam upagatāḥ |
khāṇuvarṇaḥ kaliṅgānāṃ gandhārānāñ ca bhārgavo |
nimī rājā videhānāṃ ugrasenaś ca kṣatriyaḥ || [13] ||
ete catvāro rājaṛṣayaḥ ugratejā mahābalā kumbhakārakule vāsa ekarātram upāgamat | kumbhakāram upasamkramya tān eva paripṛcchati | kiṃ dṛṣṭvā śrutvā vā pravrajyām ārocatha |
khāṇuvarṇaḥ mahārājā kaliṅgānāṃ naraṛṣabhaḥ |
pṛcchito kumbhakāreṇa idam vacanam abravīt || [14] ||
śaṅkhāṃ suvarṇottaraniṣṭhitān nāri |
pinandhana pinandhati
śabda dvitīyā tu samāgatā yato ramāgatā yato
saṃsargadoṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca
bhikṣucaryāñ carāmi || [15] ||
bhārgavo pi mahārājā gandhārāṇāṃ nararṣabhaḥ |
pṛcchito kumbhakāreṇa idam vacanam abravīt || [16] ||
dvijā tu kuṇapasya kāraṇā |
ekasyāsti bahukā patanti |
āhārahetoḥ paridhāvanti |
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā bhikṣucaryāñ carāmi || [17] ||
nimī api mahārājā vaideho mithilādhipaḥ |
pṛcchito kumbhakāreṇa idam vacanam abravīt || [18] ||
ah adṛśī meghasamānavarṇāṃ |
telāpakāṃśa cchuritān samānān |
tām eva phalahetor vibhagnagatāṃ
dṛṣṭvā saṃvigno bhikṣucaryāñ carāmi || [19] ||
ugraseno pi mahārājā kṣatriyāṇāṃ nararṣabho |
pṛcchito kumbhakāreṇa idam vacanam abravīt || [20] ||
rṣabhas tādṛśāya śobhāya madhye |
calatkakudavarṇena vapuṣā upeto |
tam adṛśāsi kāmahetor vibhagna |
bhagnaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā bhikṣucaryām carāmi || [21] ||
sarve ime devasamā samāgatāḥ |
agnir yathā prajvalito niśāya |
ahaṃ api pravrajiṣyaṃ ..... |
apahāya kāmāni manoramāṇi || [22] ||
kumbhakārabhāryā kathayati |
ayam eva kālo nahi anyad asti |
anuśāsako nāsti ito bahirdhā |
ahaṃ api pravrajiṣyaṃ |
putrakā mahyaṃ kahiṃ gamiṣyanti || [23] ||
āmaṃ pakvan na jānanti atha loṇam aloṇakaṃ |
śakunīva muktā puruṣasya hastāt |
ajātapakṣā bālā putrakā ajānakāḥ || [24] ||
pravrajitam anupravrajāmi
carantam anucarāmy ahaṃ || [25] ||
nimī rājā bodhisattvaḥ kaliṅga pi śārisutaḥ |
ugrasenaś ca maudgalyo ānando āsi bhārgavo |
kumbhakāraḥ kāśyapo āsi bhadrā sā kumbhakārikā || [26] ||
tadāpy ete ubhaye pravrajitāḥ |
etarhy apy ete ubhaya pravrajitāḥ || [27] ||
bhagavatā dāni bhikṣuṇīnām udakaśāṭikā anujñātā | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni tathāgatān paṭān dakaśāṭikāṃ kurvanti | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati yathāgataṃ paṭaṃ dakaśāṭikāṃ kartuṃ | yāvac chikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ |
dakeśāṭikāṃ bhikṣuṇīya kārāpayantīya prāmāṇikā kārāpayitavyā | tatredaṃ pramāṇan | dīrghaśo catvāri vitastiyo | sugatavitastinā | tiryag dve tad uttariṃ kārāpaye cchedanapācattikaṃ |
dakaśāṭikā ti yā sā bhagavatā anujñātā | kārāpayantīye ti svayaṃ kuryāt pareṇa vā kārāpaye | prāmāṇikan ti tatredaṃ pramāṇaṃ catvāri vitastiyo | sugatavitastinā ti sugato nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho tasya yo vitasti so dvy ardho mañcakapādo tiryag dve tad uttariṃ kārāpaye pācattikaṃ | atha dāni ekānte nikuñje pradeśe snāyanti vinā dakaśāṭikāya anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api vinā dakaśāṭikāya snāyati vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha nikuñjapradeśe snāyati vinā dakaśāṭikāya anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
dakaśāṭikāṃ bhikṣuṇīya kārāpayantīya prāmāṇikā kārāpayitavyā | tatredaṃ pramāṇaṃ | dīrghaśo catvāri vitastiyo | sugatavitastinā | tiryag dve | tad uttarim kārāpaye cchedanapācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 76
kaṭhina
190. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīsaṃghena adhyeṣṭā | śakyasi ārye saṃghasya kṛtena paṭān yācituṃ | sā dān āha | śakyaṃ | sā dāni durbalakuleṣu gatvā āha | mahāpuṇyo śakyasi saṃghasya paṭaṃ dātuṃ | āhaṃsuḥ | ārye ājñāsyāmaḥ punar apy āgamiṣyasi | sā punaḥ punar āgacchati | āhaṃsuḥ | jñāsyāmaḥ jñāsyāma iti | sā dāni jalpati | yadi yūyaṃ dātukāmā dadatha | ayaṃ saṃghasya cīvarakālo atikramati | kiṃ jñāsyāma iti vadatha | tehi dāni na dattaṃ | cīvarakālo 'tikrānto | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī durbalāya cīvarapratyāśāya saṃghasya kaṭhināstāraṃ vyatināmayet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | durbalāyeti apratibalāya | cīvarapratyāśāyeti cīvaraṃ nāma kālaṃ yāvat kṣaumunikā | saṃghasya kaṭhināstārikaṃ | vyatināmayed iti atikrāmayet pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | eṣā dāni bhikṣuṇī utsāhīyati | ārye śakṣyasi saṃghasya kaṭhinaṃ yācituṃ | yadi pratibalā bhavati utsahitavyaṃ | utsahitvā na durbalakulāni yācitavyāni | atha khalu ye pratibalāḥ pitā putrā vā bhrātarau vā bhaginīyo vā jñātisambandhā vā gotrasambandhā vā te yācitavyā | te pratibalā dātuṃ te yācitvārocayitavyāḥ | atha dān āhaṃsuḥ jñāsyāma jñāsyāma iti vaktavyā | detha vā pratyākhyātha vā cīvarakālo 'tikramati | atha dāni apratibalā bhavati utsāhayitavyā sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī saṃghasya kaṭhinavivarārthāya | utsahayitvā naiva yācati naiva yāvayeti na bhikṣuṇīsaṃghasyārocayati na labhyatīti pācattikam āsādayati | phu | bhikṣur api durbalāya cīvarapratyāśāya saṃghasya kaṭhināstāraṃ vyatināmayeti vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī durbalāya cīvarapratyāśāya saṃghasya kaṭhināstāraṃ vyatināmayet pācattikaṃ | phu ||
pācattikadharma 77
cīvarapārihārikaṃ
191. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo sāntararottareṇa prāvṛtā bhagavato pādavandikā āgatā tāsāṃ nirgatānāṃ agnidāha utpannaḥ | tāsāṃ dagdhāni cīvarāṇi | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | etaṃ va ta dāni yūyaṃ pārihārikaṃ cīvaraṃ na pariharatha | tena hi pārihārikaṃ cīvaraṃ pariharitavyaṃ |
eṣā yevārthotpattiḥ | bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo śākīyakanyāyo ca mallakanyāyo ca kolitakanyāyo ca sukumārapravrajitā ca | bhārikāṃ saṃghāṭiṃ pariharantīyo kilamyantī | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi anujānāmi glānāye | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami | peyālaṃ | yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī agilānā pārihārikaṃ cīvaraṃ na pariharati pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | pārihārikaṃ cīvaran ti saṃghāṭī yāvat dakaśāṭikā | pariharatīti yena gaccheya tahiṃ netavyā | agilānā ti pratyuddhṛtaṃ padaṃ bhagavatā anāpattiḥ gilānāya | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī agilānā pārihārikaṃ cīvaraṃ na pariharati pācattikam āsādayati | atha dāni cetiyaṃ vandati caṅkramati vā anto sīmam vā gacchati anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api pārihārikaṃ cīvaraṃ na pariharati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī agilānā pārihārikaṃ cīvaraṃ na pariharati pācattikaṃ |
pācattikadharma 78
pacati
192. bhagavān vaiśālīyaṃ viharati | bhadrāye dāni kāpileyīye jñātikulāto devasikaṃ bhaktam ānīyati | sā taṃ vihārake pacitvā khādati | tāye dāni putrabhrātṛkā āgatāḥ | bhadrāye avalokanāya gatāḥ | sānyeṣām āha bhuñjiṣyatha | te dān āhaṃsuḥ bhuñjiṣyaṃ | tāye tato dinnaṃ | āha | mṛṣṭaṃ khalv imaṃ | kuto imaṃ | sā dān āha | yuṣmākaṃ gṛhāto ānītaṃ | āhaṃsuḥ | asmākaṃ gṛhe na evaṃ mṛṣṭaṃ pacyati | āha | kiṃ yuṣmākaṃ bhadrāyiṇīyo ceṭiyo jāniṣyanti | kathaṃ paritavyan ti | evam evopakaraṇāni asphātikā kurvanti | te dāni gṛhaṃ gatvā tā dāsīyo daṇḍakaśāhatāyo kṛtāyo | itikitikāye dhītaro evam ettakam upakaraṇaṃ dadāmo yūyam asphātikaṃ karotha | tā rodamānā āhaṃsuḥ | āryadhītā asmākaṃ hanāyeti | bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te bhadre | tena hi na kṣamati parāhṛtaṃ khādanīyam vā bhojanīyam vā pacitum vā pacāyitum vā bhṛjjitum vā bhṛjjāpayitum vā |
eṣā evārthotpattiḥ | bhagavāṃ cchrāvastīyam viharati | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo śākiyakanyāyo ca kolitakanyāyo ca piṇḍāya carantīyo | paryupāsitaṃ bhojanaṃ labhanti | paryupāsitaṃ odanam | paryupāsitaṃ sūpaṃ | paryupāsitaṃ śākaṃ | paryupāsitaṃ kulmāṣaṃ | tāyo bhuktvā bhuktvā vamanti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvat labhyaṃ bhagavan bhikṣuṇīya tūṣṇīṃ kṛtvā bhoktuṃ | bhagavān āha labhyaṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī parāhṛtaṃ khādanīyaṃ vā bhojanīyam vā puno puno pacitvā vā pacāpetvā vā bhṛjjitvā vā bhṛjjāpetvā vā kaṭhitvā vā kaṭhāpetvā vā agilānā khādaye vā bhuñjeya vā pācattikaṃ ||
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti | peyālaṃ | parāhṛtan ti grāmato vā ānītaṃ nagarato vā ānītaṃ | khādanīyan ti khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyan ti bhojanīyaṃ | pacitvā ti svayaṃ | pacāpayitvā ti parehi | bhṛjjitvā ti svayaṃ | bhṛjjāpayitvā ti parehi | kaṭhitvā ti svayaṃ | kaṭhāpayitvā ti parehi | agilānā ti pratyuddhṛtaṃ bhagavatā padaṃ anāpattir gilānāye | kin dāni atra gailānyam abhipretaṃ | jarādurbalā vā bhoti vyādhidurbalā vā bhuktvā vā vamati | aphāsuṃ vā bhoti idam atra gailānyam abhipretaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī rasagṛdhyā parāhṛtaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ puno puno paceya vā pacāpeya vā pācāttikam āsādayati | atha dāni śītalam bhavati labhyā uṣṇīkartuṃ | na dāni thālikāya vā piṭharikāya vā | atha khalu tāmrapātreṇa vā kupātreṇa vā kāṃsikāya vā uṣṇīkartavyaṃ | bhikṣur api svayaṃ pacati vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha dāni kalpiyakāreṇa pacāpeti anāpattiḥ | atha dāni śītalo bhavati piṇḍapāto uṣṇīkaroti anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī parāhṛtaṃ khādanīyam vā bhojanīyam va puno pacitvā vā pacāpetva vā bhṛjjitvā vā bhṛjjāpayitvā vā kaṭhitvā vā kaṭhāpayitvā vā agilānā khādeya vā bhuñjeya vā pācattikaṃ | hrā ||
pācattikadharma 79
dakavijanena
193. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | gartodaro ca gartodaramātā ca gartodarapitā ca agārasyānagāriyaṃ pravrajitāḥ | gartodarapitā ca gartodaramātā ca śākyehi pravrajitā gartodara tirthakeṣu | gatodarapitā bhuñjati gartodaramātā vījayantī agrato tiṣṭhati pānīyamallakaṃ dhāreti | so dāni tāye kānicit kānicit pūrvacaritāni jalpati | yāni tāye amanaāpāni | tāya tasya pānīyamallakaṃ mastake āpiṭṭitaṃ | vījanadaṇḍena ca mastake āhato | akhallamahallaakuśalaaprakṛtijñaḥ | adyāpi tvaṃ ajalpitavyāni jalpasi | sā bhikṣuṇīhi dṛṣṭā | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | mā ārye evaṃ karohi | agrapariṣā eṣā na labhyā evaṃ kartuṃ | sā dān āha | ayaṃ khalu akhalla akuśalo aprakṛtijño adyāpi yāni tāni ajalpitavyāni jalpati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te gartodaramāte | naiṣa dharmo naiṣa vinayo | evaṃ ca dāni bhikṣuṃ bhuñjantaṃ dakavījanena upasthihasi | tena hi na kṣamati dakavījanena upasthihituṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṃ bhuñjantaṃ dakavījanena upasthiheya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | peyālaṃ | bhikṣun ti upasampannaṃ | pe | bhuñjantaṃ ti pañcajātakam vā pañcajātakasaṃsṛṣtam vā yad vā kiñcit khādyaṃ bhojyaṃ | dakavījanena upasthiheyā ti pānīyamallakaṃ dhārayet | vījanavātam vā dadyāt pācattikaṃ | yāvatprajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī udakamallakan dhārayati nīvījanaṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | vījayati na udakamallakan dhāreti vinayātikramam āsādayati | ubhayaṃ karoti pācattikaṃ | nobhayaṃ anāpattiḥ | sā eṣā āpattiḥ ekasya bhikṣusya ekabhikṣuṇīye | atha dāni saṃbahulā bhikṣū bhavanti anāpattiḥ | atha dāni bhikṣuṇīye pitā vā bhrātā vā bhikṣur bhavati kiñcāpi vījayaty anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṃ bhuñjantaṃ dakavījanena upasthiheya pācattikaṃ || 0 ||
pācattikadharma 80
laśunañ ca khādati
194. bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati | meghīyo nāma laśunavāṇijako | tena bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho laśunena upanimantrito | tā dāni ṣaḍvargiṇīyo khādanti pi mardenti pi ujjhenti pi viśrāṇenti pi ādāya pi gacchanti | so dāni kadācit vāṭaṃ pratyavekṣituṅ gataḥ | tena dāni so dṛṣṭo vāṭo vidhvasto | so dān āha | kenāyaṃ vāṭo vidhvasto | āha tvayā āryamiśrikā upanimantritāḥ | laśunena tāyo dāni khādanti mardenti pi ujjhenti pi viśrāṇenti pi ādāya pi gacchanti | tasya dāni aprasādo jāto | āha | yadi khādanti kim mardenti | peyālaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī laśunaṃ khādeya pācattikaṃ || laśunan ti laśunaṃ nāma jātimaṃ sevimaṃ nāgaraṃ kaccharuhaṃ pārvateyaṃ brahmadeyaṃ āvarantakaṃ māgadhakaṃ kosalakaṃ | yaṃ cā punar anya pi kiñcil laśunaṃ sarvaṃ laśunaṃ na kṣamati | āman na kṣamati pakvan na kṣamati | yakṛn na kṣamati | kāpi kāpi na kṣamati abhyantaraparibhogāya |
atha dāni bhikṣuṇīya gaṇḍam vā piṭakam vā kṣatam vā upahatam vā bhavati labhyan taṃ mrakṣituṃ | mrakṣayitvā na kṣamati abhyāgame pradeśe sthātuṃ | atha khu pratigupte pradeśe sthātavyaṃ yāvad varttā bhavati | +++++ dhoviya niṣkramitavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī laśunaṃ khādeya pācattikaṃ || 1 ||
uddānaṃ |
saṃkramaṇaṃ [71] śramaṇacīvaram [72] |
antarvāsaṃ [73] | saṃkakṣikā [74] |
dakaśāṭikā [75] kaṭhina [76] |
cīvarapārihārikaṃ [77] |
pacati [78] | dakavījanena [79] |
laśunañ ca khādati [80] |
aṣṭamo vargaḥ ||
pācattikadharma 81
deti
195. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | rāṣṭrapālāya bhikṣuṇīya bhaginī kālagatā | sā dāni tāsāṃ bhāgineyakānāṃ nānāprakāraṃ khajjaṃ bhojjaṃ bhakṣayitvā deti | jano dāni ojjhāyati | paśyatha bhaṇe śramaṇikā śraddhādeyaṃ gṛhiṇān dadāti | etam prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvac chabdāpayatha rāṣtrapālāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | āha | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati āgārikasya svahastaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ dātuṃ |
eṣā evārthotpattiḥ | gartodaro ca gartodarapitā ca gartodaramātā ca agārasyānagāriyaṃ pravrajitā | gartodarapitā gartodaramātā ca śākyehi pravrajitāḥ | gartodara tīrthikehi pravrajitaḥ | yāvat sa gartodaramātuḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrānto tāya gartodaramātāya tasya nānāprakārasya khajjakasya pūraṃ pātraṃ dinnaṃ | so dāni taṃ gṛhya pānāgāraṃ gatvā ātmanā ca khādati pārāṃś ca chandeti | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | kahiṃ tvayā imaṃ labdhaṃ | so dān āha | mā śabdaṃ | śākiyāyinānāṃ śramaṇīyo dakṣiṇīyāyo | tāsāṃ pi vayaṃ dakṣiṇīyāyo | tāsāṃ pi vayaṃ dakṣiṇīyāḥ | jano dāni ojjhāyati | bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtan te gartodaramāte | tena hi na kṣamati āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā khādanīyam vā bhojanīyam vā dātuṃ | atha khalu bhagavān | peyālaṃ | yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā svahastaṃ khādanīyam vā bhojanīyam vā dadyāt pācattikaṃ | yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | āgārikasyeti gṛhiṇaḥ | parivrājakasyeti gautamajaṭilakaparyantasya | svahastan ti hastena hastaṃ | bhājanena vā bhājanaṃ | khādanīyan ti yaṃ khādanīyaṃ | bhojanīyan ti yaṃ bhojanīyaṃ | dadyāt pācattikaṃ | eṣa dāni bhikṣuṇīya kocid āgacchati | sālohito vā bhrātā vā | yadi tāvad asya kiñcid dātuṃ bhavati na kṣamati svahastaṃ dātuṃ | kalpiyakārikāya dātavyaṃ | atha dāni kalpiyakārī na bhavati vaktavyaṃ | ato svayaṃ gṛhṇīya khādatha | atha dāni paśyati | rasagṛddhī ya eṣo sarvaṃ khādatīti | yattakaṃ parityaktaṃ tattakaṃ pratigrāhayitvā śeṣaṃ | vaktavyo | gopehīti | tato bhūmīyan nikṣipiya vaktavyo | gṛhṇīya khādatha | atha dāni pravrajitako āgacchati na kṣamati svahastaṃ khādanīyam vā bhojanīyam vā dātuṃ | kalpiyakārīya dātavyaṃ | atha dāni kalpiyakārī na bhavati ato yeva gṛhṇīya khādāhīti | atha dān āha | sālohite kim asmākaṃ caṇḍālehi viya pravartasi | vaktavyaṃ | tathā yūyaṃ durākhyāte pravacane pravrajitāḥ | atha dāni grāmāntaraṃ gacchati labhyan tena kalpiyakṛtyaṃ kārāpayituṃ | ato ātmā ca khādatha asmākañ ca pratigrāhatha | atha dāni jānāti | rasagṛdhrā iti śeṣaṃ pūrvavat | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī āgārikasya vā parivrājakasya vā svahastaṃ khādanīyam vā bhojanīyam vā dadyāt pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma82, 83
cikitasati
196. bhagavān kauśāmbīyaṃ viharati | chandakamātā bhikṣuṇī rājño 'nataḥpuraṃ praviśati | kuśalā mūlabhaiṣajyānāṃ patrabhaiṣajyānāṃ phalabhaiṣajyānāṃ | sā dāni rājakulehi amātyakulehi āpaṇikakulehi śreṣṭhikulehi strīṇāṃ bastiṃ sthapeti | mūḍhagrabhāṃ cikitsati | añjanaṃ pratyañjanaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ svedakarma nastakarma śastrakarma bhaiṣajyām anuprayacchati | sā upasarpaṇaṃ bhavati khajjaṃ bhojjaṃ labhati | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo ojjhāyanti | neyaṃ pravrajyā vaidyikā iyaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha chandakamātāṃ | sā dāni śadbāpitā | bhagavān āha | satyaṃ chandakamāte cikitsitavidyayā jīvikāṃ kalpayasi | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ chandakamāte | tena hi na kṣamati cikitsitavidyayā jīvikāṃ kalpayituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān | peyālaṃ | yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī cikitsitavidyayā jīvikāṃ kalpayet pācattikaṃ |
cikitsitavidyā nāma ahividyā viṣavidyā yāvad grahacaritaṃ | tena jīvikāṃ kalpayati pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīya cikitsituṃ | labhyam upadiśituṃ | bhikṣur api cikitsitavidyayā jīvikāṃ kalpayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī cikitsitavidyayā jīvikāṃ kalpayet pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 83
vācayati
197. bhagavān kauśāmbīyaṃ viharati | bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati cikitsitun ti | chandakamātā na bhūyo cikitsati | jano dāni āgacchati | sādhv ārye cikitsāhi | sā dān āha | na kṣamati cikitsituṃ bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | api tu eṣa detha mama kiñcid vāciṣyaṃ | sā āgārikāṃś ca parivrājakāṃś ca cikitsitavidyāṃ vācayati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni ojjhāyanti | neyaṃ kiñcit pravrajyā vaidyakavācikā iyaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī āgārikam vā parivrājakam vā cikitsitavidyāṃ vācayet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti | pe | āgārika iti gṛhiṇaḥ | parivrājaka iti gautamajaṭilakaparyantaṃ kṛtvā | cikitsitavidyām iti ahividyā viṣavidyā yāvad grahacaritaṃ | kāyaṃ cikitsitaṃ vācayed iti uddiśet | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīye āgārikam vā parivrājakam vā cikitsitavidyāṃ vācayituṃ | labhyaṃ upadiśituṃ | bhikṣur api cikitsitavidyāṃ vācayati vinayātikramam āsādyati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī āgārikam vā parivrājakam vā cikitsitavidyāṃ vācayet pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 84
gṛhivaiyāpṛtyaṃ
198. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | viśākhāya dāni mṛgāramātāya ubhayato saṃgho bhaktenopanimantrito | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo kalyato yevāgatvā āhaṃsuḥ | upāsike yaṃ dāni tvayā ubhayato saṃgho bhaktenopanimantrito kin dāni vayam upāsikāya upakāraṃ karoma | sā dān āha | kim āryamiśrikā upakāraṃ kariṣyanti | uddiśatha svādhyāyatha | yoniśo manasi karotha | evaṃ mamopakāro kṛto bhaviṣyati | evam etad api tu upakāraṃ kariṣyāmaḥ | tāyo dāni talakam abhiruhitvā karpāsaṃ gṛhītvā anyāhi cikitsitaṃ | anyāhi vilopitaṃ | anyāhi piñjitaṃ | anyāhi vihataṃ | anyāhi kartitaṃ | tāyo sūtrapiṇḍakaṃ gṛhṇīya upāsikām upasaṃkrāntāḥ | upāsike upakāraḥ kṛtaḥ | āha | naiṣa mama upakāro yaṃ mamāryamiśrikā piñjeyur vā loḍheyur vā vikaḍḍheyur vā karteyur vā | eṣo mamopakāro yam āryamiśrikā matsakāśād bhuktvā uddiśatha svādhyāyetha yāvad buddhānāṃ śāsane yogam āpadyetha | yat tāya upāsikāya avadhyāpitaṃ taṃ dāni bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ vo bhikṣuṇīyo | tena hi na kṣamati gṛhivaiyāpṛtyaṃ kartuṃ | yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī gṛhivaiyāpṛtyaṃ kuryāt pācattikaṃ | yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | gṛhīti āgāriko | vaiyāpṛtyam iti karteya vā piñjeya vā yāvat | ohaneya vā pīṣeya vā paceya vā sīveya vā | yā punar anya pi kiñcid gṛhivaiyāpṛtyam kuryāt pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīya gṛhivaiyāpṛtyaṃ kartuṃ | atha dāni mālyopahāro bhavati | gandhāropaṇaṃ vā | sā āha | āryamiśrikāhi sāhāyyaṃ kartavyam iti kiñcāpi gandham vā pīṣayati | sumanāṃ vā granthayati anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api gṛhivaiyāpṛtyaṃ karoti vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī gṛhivaiyāpṛtyaṃ kuryāt pācattikaṃ || 4 ||
pācattikadharma 85
saṃbhojanīyaṃ
199. bhagavāṃ cchrāvastīyaṃ viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī madhyāhne vighane aparaṃ kulam upasaṃkrāntā | tahin dāni dve bhāryāpatikā kleṣotpīḍitā raho saṃjñino maithunaṃ pratiṣetukāmāḥ | sā dāni apratisaṃviditā sahasā tahiṃ praviṣṭā | so dāni manuṣyo uddhāvito utkaṇṭhito karmaṇy enāṃ rājā tena parivāteti | imān tāvad itikitikāya dhītāṃ śramaṇikāṃ viṭṭālayiṣyan ti | sā dāni bhītā | prapalānā bhikṣuṇīnāṃ kathayati | manāsmi āryamiśrikāyo brahmacaryāto cyāvitā yāvad etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande evan nāma tvaṃ jānantī sambhojanīyaṃ kulan divā pūrve apratisaṃvicitā upasaṃkrāmasi | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo | peyālaṃ | yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī saṃbhojanīyaṃ kulaṃ divā pūrve apratisaṃviditā upasaṃkrameya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | jānantīti svayam vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya | kulaṃ ti brāhmaṇādi kulaṃ | yahiṃ strīpuruṣakaṃ sthālīpiṭharakaṃ kaṇṭikāmusalakaṃ sūpellakaṃ yavaprasthakaṃ imaṃ paścimakaṃ kulaṃ | sambhojanīyan ti strī puruṣasya bhojanaṃ puruṣasyāpi strī bhojanaṃ | yadi vigate madhyāhne pūrve apratisaṃviditā ti aśabdakarṇikāya | anāhūtā upasaṃkrameyā ti praviśet pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | yaṃ dāni jñāyate etaṃ saṃbhojanīyaṃ kulan ti nahi kṣamati tahiṃ pūrve apratisaṃviditaṃ anāhūtāya upasaṃkramituṃ | yadi tāva dauvāriko bhavati vaktavyaṃ | praviśāmīti | yady āha | mā praviśehīti na praviśitavyaṃ | atha dān āha | pratipālehi tāvat yāvat pratisaṃvidāyāmīti | yadi praviśitvā na niṣkrāmati na kṣamati praviśituṃ | atha dāni tuṇutuṇā śabdo bhavati acchaṭikā dātavyā utkāśitavyaṃ vā | yadi tāva tūṣṇīkā bhavati na kṣamati praviśituṃ | atha dāni pratyudgacchanti svāgatam āryāyeti praviśeti praveṣṭavyaṃ | bhikṣur api saṃvidito upasamkramati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī saṃbhojanīye kule divā upasaṃkrameya pūrve apratisaṃviditā anāhūtā pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 86
saṃsargo
200. bhagavān vaiśālīyam viharati | yā dāni sā kālīyan triyantarā licchavidhītā pravrājitā | sā dāni āgārikehi ca prāvrājakehi ca sārdhaṃ saṃsṛṣṭā viharati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te kāli | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo | peyālaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ārāmikair vā parivrājikair vā saṃsṛṣṭā vihareya divasaṃ vā muhūrtaṃ vā antamasato ārāmikaśramaṇoddeśehi pācattikam ||
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | peyālaṃ | yāvat | āgārikehīt | gṛhībhiḥ | parivrājikehīti gautamajaṭilakaparyantehi tīrthikehi | saṃsṛṣṭā vihared iti kāyikena saṃsargeṇa vācikena saṃsargeṇa | kāyikavācikena saṃsargeṇa | divasam vā muhūrtam vā antamasato tatkṣaṇantallavaṃ tanmuhūrtam vā antamasato | ārāmikaśramaṇoddeśehīti | ārāmikāḥ saṃghopasthāyakāḥ | śramaṇ'uddeśā iti pañcadaśavarṣān upādāya yāvat saptatikāḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī ārāmikehi vā parivrājakehi vā saṃsṛṣṭā viharati pācattikaṃ | atha dāni bhikṣuṇīyo anyamanyaṃ saṃsṛṣṭā viharanti viharanty abhiratā vivecayitavyāḥ | vīcīkārāpayitavyāḥ | trir api bhikṣuṇā sārdhaṃ saṃsṛṣṭā viharati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ārāmikair vā parivrājikair vā sārdhaṃ saṃsṛṣṭā viharet divasam vā muhūrtam vā antamasato ārāmikaśramaṇ'uddeśakaiḥ sārdhaṃ pācattikaṃ || 6 ||
pācattikadharma 87
upaśapati
201. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi sārdhaṃ kalahaṃ karoti | sā dāni yādā parājītā bhavati tadā upasampati | namo bhagavato bhagavataḥ pādehi śapāmi | kāṣāyehi śapāmi | duḥkhasyāntena śapāmi | yady aham evaṃ bravīmi | mā kāṣāyehi kālaṃ karomi | mā duḥkhasyāntaṃ karomi | mātṛghātikasya gatiṅ gacchāmi | piṭrghātikasya gatiṅ gacchāmi | arhantaghātikasya gatiṅ gacchāmi | yāvad akṛtajñasya gatiṅ gacchāmi | mitradrohasya gatiṅ gacchāmi | āryāpavādakasya gatiṅ gacchāmi | nairayikībhavāmi | tiryagyonigatiṃ gacchāmi | pretī bhavāmi | yā pi bhadrāyaṇī mām evam āha sā py evam bhavatu | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvat śabdāpayatha nandāṃ | etad eva sarvaṃ bhagavāṃ vistareṇācocayati | yāvat āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī upaśapantī viharet ātmānaṃ sandhāya parām vā sandhāya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | pe | upaśapantī vihareyā ti śapathaṃ kuryāt | nama bhagavato bhagavataḥ pādehi śapāmi | sarvaṃ pūrvavat | yāvat sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī ātmānaṃ sandhāya param vā upaśapati pācattikam | bhikṣur api upaśapati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī upaśapantī vihared ātmānaṃ vā sandhāya paraṃ vā pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 88
rodati
202. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi sārdhaṃ kalahaṃ karoti | sā yadā parājitā bhavati tadā ātmānaṃ khaṭacapeṭamustakehi piṭṭāyati | udaram āhanayati | balabalāya rodati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | satyaṃ tvaṃ nande evaṃ nāma bhikṣuṇīhi sārdhaṃ kalahaṃ karoṣi | peyālaṃ | yāvad balabalāya rodasi | āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande naiṣa dharmo yāvat tena hi na kṣamati ātmānaṃ hanitvā rodituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ātmānaṃ hanitvā rodeya pācattikaṃ || yā puna bhikṣuṇīti | peyālaṃ | ātmānaṃ hanitvā ti khaṭehi vā pāṣāṇehi vā yāvad anyena vā kenacit | rodeyā ti aśruṇi vā pravartayet pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī ātmānaṃ hanti na rodayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | rodati na hanati vinayātikramam āsādayati | hanati ca rodati ca pācattikam āsādayati | naiva hanati na rodati anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api ātmānaṃ hanitvā rodati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ātmānaṃ hanitvā rodeya pācattikaṃ || 8 ||
pācattikadharma 89
kṣiyati
203. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandāya dāni bhikṣūṇīya jetā bhikṣuṇī kulehi saṃvarṇitā | sā jetā bhikṣuṇī bhadrikā kulāny upasaṃkramati prāsādikenātikrāntena pratikrāntenāvalokitena vyavalokitena saṃmiñjitena prasāritena saṃghāṭīpātracīvaradhāraṇena anuddhatā anunnaḍā acapalā amukharā aprakīrṇā vācā | sā prāsādikā ti prasannā devamanuṣyāḥ | te tehiṃ kārā kurvanti | pratyālapanti pratyutthihinti | nimantrayanti pātreṇa cīvareṇa glānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārehi | sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī anākalpasampannā anīryāpathasampannā omalinamalinehi cīvarehi pāṭitavipaṭitehi vaḍḍaḍiṅgarapuṣṭālaṃbehi stanehi vaḍḍehi sphicakehi uddhatā unnaḍā capalā mukharā prakīrṇā vācā | te tasyā na gauravaṃ kurvanti na nimantrayanti |
sā dāni bhikṣuṇīnām āha | paśyatha āryamiśrikāyo mamaivāryā jetā kulehi saṃvarṇitā mahy'evāvarṇaṃ bravīti | sā dān āha | nāsty etaṃ ārye | nāham āryāye avarṇaṃ bhāṣāmi | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha |duṣkṛtaṃ te nande | peyālaṃ | yāvad eva nāma tvaṃ duḥśrutena duravadhāritena kṣiyādharmam āpadyasi | tena hi na kṣamati duḥśrutena duravadhāritena kṣiyādharmam āpadyasi | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaye gautami yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣūṇīnām evaṃ vadeya | yadāham ārye amukaṃ kulam upasaṃkrāmi | tato itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye bhagavaty āghāto apratyaya iti duḥśrutena duravadhāritena kṣiyādharmam āpadyeya pācattikaṃ ||
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | bhikṣuṇīnāṃ evam vadeyā ti yathā sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī yāvad āham ārye amukaṃ kulan ti kulan nāma kṣatriyakulaṃ kulan nāma kṣatriyakulaṃ brāhmaṇakulaṃ rājanyakulaṃ yāni ca punar anyāni kulāni | tato itthannāmāye ti yathā jetā pi bhikṣuṇīye | bhagavaty āghāta iti na ca āghātavastūni asthānaprakopadaśamāni | apratyaya iti duḥśrutena duravadhāriteneti na ākāravantena darśanena na ākāravantena śramaṇena kṣiyādharmam āpadyeyā ti avadhyāpeya pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīye duḥśrutena duravadhāritena kṣiyādharmam āpadyituṃ | āpadyati pācattikam āsādayati | bhikṣur api duḥśrutena dur avadhāritena kṣiyādharmam āpadyati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīnām evam vadeya yadāham ārye amukaṃ kulaṃ upasamkramāmi | tato itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye bhagavaty āghāto 'pratyaya iti duḥśrutena duravadhāritena kṣiyādharmam āpadyeya pācattikaṃ || 9 ||
pācattikadharma 90
kulamātsaryeṇa
204. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī kālasyaiva nivāsayitvā pātracīvaram ādāya mahātmehi kulehi dvārakoṣṭhakehi tiṣṭhati | bhikṣūṇāṃ praviśantānām āha | praviśantu āryāḥ praviśantu āryamiśrāḥ asmākaṃ kṛtena sidhyati | agrapiṇḍan tāvad dattvā yuṣmākaṃ prathamānām eva paścād ātmanā paribhuñjiṣyan ti | mā anyāni kulāni upasaṃkramatha | nahi anyehi sidhyati | te dāni vrīḍitāḥ pratyosakṣanti | bhikṣuṇīnām apy evaṃ kartavyaṃ | evaṃ carakaparivrājakājīvakanirgranthāḥ yāvad dharmacintakāḥ praviśanti | sā dāni teṣāṃ praviśantānām ākrośati | caṇḍāyū naṣṭāśā bhagnāśāḥ | surābhrastā yānā gardabhāḥ nagnāḥ ahrīkāḥ anotrāpiṇo mithyādṛṣṭikāḥ vinipatitāḥ praviśatha yuṣmākaṃ kṛtena sidhyati | yuṣmākam agrapiṇḍan tāvad dattvā prathamānām eva paścād ātmānaṃ paribhokṣyan ti | mā anyāni kulāny upasaṃkramatha | nahi anyehi kleśehi sidhyati | te dāni vrīḍitāḥ pratyosakṣanti | evaṃ sarvabhikṣācaraṇām āvaraṇaṃ karoti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha nandāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ | bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtan te nande yāvad evan nāma tvaṃ kulamātsaryaṃ karoṣi | tena hi na kṣamati kulamātsaryaṃ karoṣi | tena hi na kṣamati kulamātsaryaṃ kartuṃ | atha khalu bhagavān māhāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami | peyālaṃ | yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī kulamātsaryaṃ kuryāt pācattikaṃ | yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | kulamātsaryan ti āvaraṇaṃ kuryāt pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīya kulamātsaryaṃ kartuṃ | karoti pācattikam āsādayati | yadi tāvad bhikṣur vā bhikṣuṇī vā pṛcchati bhūto guṇo vaktavyo | atha dāni anyatīrthikā pṛcchanti mā ete mithyādṛṣṭiṃ grāhayiṣyantīti bhṛkuṭiṃ karoti anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api kulamātsaryaṃ karoti vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī kulamātsaryaṃ kuryāt pācattikaṃ | ḷṃ || uddānaṃ |
deti [81] | cikitsiti [82] |
vācayati [83] | gṛhivaiyāvṛttaḥ [84] |
sambhojanīyaṃ [85] | saṃsargo [86] |
upaśapati [87] | rodati [88] |
kṣiyati [89] | kulamātsaryeṇa [90] ||
pūryate navamo vargaḥ |
pācattikadharma 91
sammukhaṃ
205. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | gartodaro ca gartodaramātā ca gartodarapitā ca āgārasyānagāriyaṃ pravrajitāh | pe | yāvat so mahallako bhuñjāti | sā gartodaramātā pariviṣati | so dāni tāye kānicit pūrvacaritāni jalpati strīutsadadauṣṭhulyāni yāni tasyā amanaāpāni | sā dān āha | caṇḍāyuḥ | akhallamahallaḥ | avyaktaakuśalaaprakrtijña | adyāpi tvam ajalpitavyāni jalpasi | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te gartodaramāte | peyālaṃ | tena hi na kṣamati bhikṣuṃ sammukham ākrośituṃ paribhāṣituṃ | atha bhagavān yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇībhikṣuṃ sammukham ākrośayed roṣayed paribhāṣayet pācattikaṃ | yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | sammukhan ti cāturakṣaṃ | ākrośayed iti akāraśakāraekāraiḥ roṣayet paribhāṣayet caṇḍālu | akhallamahallaakuśalaaprakṛtijña ti pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīye bhikṣuṇīya bhikṣuṃ sammukham ākrośituṃ roṣituṃ paribhāṣitum | ākrośati roṣati paribhāṣati pācattikaṃ | atha bhikṣuṇyā pitā vā bhrātā jñātiko vā pravrajitako bhavati | so ca bhavati uddhato unnaḍo asamāhito labhyā dāni so vaktuṃ | na dāni kṣamati dharṣiya vaktuṃ | atha khalu prajñayā samjñāpayitavyo | yadi tāvat taruṇako bhavati vaktavyo | sālohita idānīṃ tvaṃ na śikṣasi kadā tvaṃ śikṣiṣyasi | yadā jīrṇo vṛddho bhaviṣyasi | atha dāni mahallako bhavati vaktavyo | idānīṃ tvaṃ na śikṣasi kadā śikṣiṣyasi yadā maṇḍaladvāram anuprāpto bhaviṣyasi | bhikṣuṇāpi bhikṣuṇīyo na kṣamati sammukham ākrośituṃ muṇḍastrī veśyastrī ti | pe | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṃ samukham ākrośati pācattikaṃ ||1 ||
pācattikadharma 92
ūnadvādaśavarṣā
206. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni ekavarṣā dvivarṣā yāvat ṣaṭvarṣā upasthāpenti | te naiva ovadanti nānuśāsanti | tā indragavā iva vardhanti śivacchagalā viya vardhanti | anākalpasampannā anīryapathasampannā na jānanti katham upādhyāyinīye pratipattavyaṃ | katham ācāryāye pratipattavyaṃ | kathaṃ vṛddhātarakāṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ pratipattavyaṃ | kathaṃ grāme | katham araṇye | kathaṃ saṃghamadhye | kathaṃ saṃghāṭīpātracīvaradhāraṇe pratipattavyaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | pe | yāvad bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo | tā dāni śabdāpitāḥ | etad eva sarvaṃ bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati ūnadvādaśodakavarṣāya upasthāpayituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ūnadvādaśavarṣā upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ ||
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | ūnadvādaśavarṣā ti ūnadvādaśavarṣā nāma ūnadvādaśodakavarṣo ūnadvādaśo samvatsaro ūnadvādaśavarṣā bhikṣuṇī |
ūnadvādaśodakavarṣo pūradvādaśo samvatsaro ūnadvādaśavarṣā bhikṣuṇī |
ūnadvādaśodakavarṣo atireko dvādaśo samvatsaro ūnadvādaśavarṣā bhikṣuṇī |
hemante upasampannā tena dvādaśamena upasampāditi | akṛtāyāṃ pravāraṇāyāṃ ūnadvādaśavarṣā bhikṣuṇī | evaṃ grīṣme varṣāsu upasampannā |
evaṃ purimikāyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyāṃ upasampannā | akṛtāyāṃ pravāraṇāyāṃ upasampādeti | paścimikāyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyāṃ upasampannā | akṛtāhi dvihi pravāraṇāhi upasampādeti ūnadvādaśavarṣā bhikṣuṇī |
pūradvādaśodakavarṣo ūnadvādaśo samvatsaro pūradvādaśavarṣā bhikṣuṇī |
pūradvādaśodakavarṣo pūradvādaśo samvatsaro pūradvādaśavarṣā bhikṣuṇī |
pūradvādaśodakavarṣo atirekadvādaśo samvatsaro pūradvādaśavarṣā bhikṣuṇī |
hemante upasampannā tena dvādaśamena upasampādeti kṛtāyāṃ pravāraṇāyāṃ pūradvādaśavarṣā bhikṣuṇī |
evaṃ grīṣme varṣāsu upasampannā |
evaṃ purimikāyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyāṃ upasampannā kṛtāyāṃ pravāraṇāyām upasampādeti pūradvādaśavarṣā bhikṣuṇī | paścimikāyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyāṃ upasampannā tena dvādaśamena upasampādeti kṛtāhi dvihi pravāraṇāhi pūradvādaśavarṣā bhikṣuṇī |
ūnadvādaśavarṣā upasampādayet pācattikaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī ūnadvādaśavarṣā upasthāpayati pācattikaṃ pravrājayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | bhikṣur api ūnadvādaśavarṣo upasampādayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ūnadvādaśavarṣā upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 93
anaṅgopetā
207. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati ūnadvādaśavarṣāya upasthāpayituṃ | tena dāni kālena tena samayena ṣaḍvargiṇīyo bhikṣuṇīyo pūradvādaśavarṣā bhavanti | tāyo dāni pravrājenti upasthāpenti | tā naiva t-ovadanti nānuśāsanti | peyālaṃ | yāvat kathaṃ saṃghāṭīpātradhāraṇe pratipattavyaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | pe | yāvac chabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati anaṅgopetāya upasthāpayituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
pūradvādaśavarṣā pi ca bhavati sā ca anaṅgopetā upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ |
pūradvādaśavarṣā ti yathā prathamake śikṣāpade |
sā ca anaṅgopetā iti aṅgopetā nāma yasyā daśāṅgāni samvidyante saṃyathaīdaṃ |
prātimokṣasamvarasaṃvṛtā bhavati || [1] || bahuśrutā bhavaty abhidharme || 2 || bahuśrutā bhavaty abhivinaye || 3 || pratibalā bhavaty adhiśīlaśikṣāyāṃ niveśayituṃ || 4 || pratibalā bhavaty adhicittaśikṣāyān niveśayituṃ || 5 || pratibalā bhavaty adhiprajñaśikṣāyāṃ niveśayituṃ || 6 || pratibalā bhavaty āpattim āpannāṃ vyutthāpayitum vā vyutthāpāyayitum vā || 7 || pratibalā bhavaty āpadāsu vyupakarṣayituṃ vā vyupakarṣāpayitum vā || 8 || pratibalā bhavati gilānam upasthihitum vā upasthāpayitum vā || 0 || dvādaśavarṣā bhavati sātirekadvādaśavarṣā vā || ḷṃ ||
yasyā imāni daśāṅgāni samvidyante iyam ucyate aṅgopetā | viparyayād anaṅgopetā | sā eṣā anaṅgopetā upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā anaṅgopetā pravrājayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | upasampādayati pācattikaṃ | bhikṣur api anaṅgopeto pravrājayati upasampādayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
pūradvādaśavarṣā pi ca bhavati sā ca anaṅgopetā upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ || 3 ||
pācattikadharma 94
asaṃmatā
208. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | dvādaśavarṣāye aṅgopetāya upasthāpayitavyeti | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo dvādaśavarṣā aṅgopetāyo upasthāpayanti | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni ojjhāyanti | asty eṣā dvādaśavarṣā na punar jñāyate | aṅgopetā vā anaṅgopetā vā ti | etat prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayaṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | upasthāpanāsaṃmutī tāya yācitavyā |
karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu me āryā saṃgho | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ iyam itthannāmā bhikṣunī dvādaśavarṣā aṅgopetā | sā saṃghaṃ upasthāpanā saṃmutiṃ yāceyā | yaciṣyati āryamiśrikā itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī dvādaśavarṣā aṅgopetā upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ saṃghaṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etan dhārayāmi |
tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryā saṃghaṃ | aham itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī dvādaśavarṣā aṅgopetā | sāhaṃ saṃgham upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yacāmi | sādhu bata me āryā saṃgho upasthāpanāsammutin detu | evam bhikṣutto yācayitavyaṃ ||
karma | śṛṇotu me āryā saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī dvādaśavarṣā aṅgopetā | sā saṃgham upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yācati | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgho itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye dvādaśavarṣāye aṅgopetāye upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ dadyāt | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ |
śṛṇotu me āryā saṃgho | iyaṃ itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī dvādaśavarṣā aṅgopetā | sā saṃgham upasthāpanāsaṃmutiṃ yācati | tāye saṃgho itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye dvādaśavarṣāye aṅgopetāye upasthāpanāsaṃmutin deti | yāsām āryamiśrikāṇāṃ kṣamati itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye dvādaśavarṣāye aṅgopetāye upasthāpanāsammutin dīyamānāṃ saṃghena | sā tūṣṇīm asya | yasyā na kṣamati sā bhāṣatu | iyam prathamā karmavācanā | evaṃ dvitīyā tṛtīyā karmavācaneti | dinnā aryamiśrikāyo itthannāmāye bhikṣuṇīye dvādaśavarṣāye aṅgopetāye upasthāpanāsammuti saṃghena | kṣamati taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etaṃ dhārayāmi | atha khalu bhagavān yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
pūradvādaśavarṣā pi ca bhavati aṅgopetā sā ca asammatā upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ |
aṅgopetā iti daśabhir aṅgehi bhikṣuṇī aṅgopetā bhavati | śeṣaṃ pūrvavat | asammatā iti asammatā eva asammatā | anaṅgopetā ca asammatā tam ca se karma kurvanti jñaptivipannaṃ gaṇavipannaṃ anuśrāvaṇāvipannaṃ anyatarānyatareṇa karmopakleśena upakliṣṭaṃ evam eṣā asammatā | upasthāpayed iti upasampādayet pācattikaṃ | sā eṣa bhikṣuṇī asammatā upasthāpayati pācattikaṃ | pravrājayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
pūra dvādaśavarṣā pi ca bhavati aṅgopetāsā ca asammatā upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ ||4 ||
pācattikadharma 95
duḥśilā
209. bhagavān vaiśālīyam viharati | yā sā kālīya bhikṣuṇīya triyantarā lecchavidhītā pravrājitā | sā deśitaśikṣā | pratitālakehi pratikuñcikāhi ca paravihārān udghāṭiya āgārikehi parivrājakehi ca saha tiṣthati | sā tāya upasaṃpāditā | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni ojjhāyanti | kim imāya duḥśīlāya pratitālakinīya puruṣasahāyikāya upasthāpitāya | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvat śabdāpayatha kālīṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtan te kāli | naiṣa kāli dharmo yāvad eva nāmā tvaṃ duḥśīlāṃ pratitālakinīṃ puruṣasahāyikām upasthāpayasi | tena hi na kṣamati jānantī duḥśīlāṃ pratitālakinīṃ puruṣasahāyikām upasthāpayituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī duḥśīlāṃ pratitālakinīṃ puruṣasahāyikām upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | jānantīti svayam vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya | duḥśīleti śīlavipannā śīlātikrāntā | pratitālakinīti pratitālakehi pratikuñcikāhi ca anyātakān vihārakān udghāṭayati | puruṣasahāyinīti | āgārikehi ca parivrājakehi ca sārdhaṃ saṃsṛṣṭā viharati | upasthāpayed iti upasampādayet pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ yā dāni eṣā āgārikehi parivrājakehi ca sārdhaṃ saṃsṛṣṭā viharati sā na kṣamati upasthāpayituṃ | atha dāni śaknoti brahmacaryaṃ saṃpādayituṃ labhyā tato saṃsargāto vivecayitvā upasthāpayituṃ | bhikṣur api jānan duḥśīlaṃ śrāmaṇeraṃ strīsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ apratyosārāyetvā upasampādeti vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī duḥśilāṃ pratitālakinīṃ puruṣasahāyikām upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ ||5 ||
pācattikadharma 96
ūnaviṃśativarṣā kumāribhūtā
210. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni daśadvādaśavarṣāṃ kumārībhūtām upasampādayanti | apratisaṃkhyānavartinyo bhavanti anākalpasampannā | na jānanti katham upādhyāyīye pratipadyitavyaṃ yāvat saṃghāṭīpātracīvaradhāraṇe pratipadyitavyaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha tā bhikṣuṇīyo | tā dāni śabdāpitāḥ | tad eva sarvaṃ bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati ūnaviṃativarṣāṃ kumārībhūtām upasthāpayituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ūnaviṃśativarṣāṃ kumārībhūtāṃ upasthāpayet pācatikaṃ |
ūnaviṃśativarṣā ti ūnaviṃśodakavarṣo ūnaviṃśo samvatsaro ūnaviṃśativarṣā |
ūnaviṃśodakavarṣo pūraviṃśo samvatsaro ūnaviṃśativarṣā |
ūnaviṃśodakavarṣo atirekaviṃśo samvatsaro ūnaviṃśativarṣā |
hemante jātā tena viṃśena upasaṃpādeti akṛtāyāṃ pravāraṇāyāṃ ūnaviṃśativarṣā | evaṃ grīṣme jātā |
evaṃ purimikāyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyāṃ jātā tena viṃśena upasaṃpādeti ūnaviṃśativarṣā |
paścimikāyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyāṃ jātā tena viṃśena upasaṃpādeti | akṛtāhi dvihi pravāraṇāhi | ūnaviṃśativarṣā |
kumārībhūtām etām ūnaviṃśativarṣāṃ sarvā ūnaviṃśativarṣasamjñinīyo upasampādenti sarvāyo pācattikam āsādayanti |
sā ca anupasampannā | tām etām ūnaviṃśativarṣāṃ kumārībhūtāṃ eka ūnaviṃśativarṣasamjñinīyo upasampādenti ekā pūrasamjñinīyo | yā ūnasaṃjñinīyo upasampādenti tāyo pācattikam āsādayanti | pūrasaṃjñinām anāpattiḥ | sā cānupasampannā | ūnaviṃśativarṣāṃ sarvāyo ūnaviṃśativarṣasamjñinīyo upasampādenti sarvāsām anāpattiḥ | sā ca sūpasampannā |
pūraviṃśativarṣāṃ sarvāyo ūnaviṃśativarṣasaṃjñinīyo upasampādenti sarvā vinayātikramam āsādayanti | sā ca sūpasampannā |
pūraviṃśativarṣām ekā ūnaviṃśativarṣasaṃjñinīyo ekā pūraviṃśativarṣasaṃjñinīyo upasampādenti | yā ūnaviṃśativarṣasaṃjñinīyo tā vinayātikramam āsādayanti | yā pūraviṃśativarṣasaṃjñinīyo tāsām anāpattiḥ | sā ca sūpasampannā |
pūraviṃśativarṣāṃ sarvā pūrasaṃjñinīyo upasampādenti sarvāsām anāpattiḥ | sā ca sūpasampannā |
kumārībhūtā ti kumārībhūtā avikopitabrahmacaryā | upasthāpayed iti upasampādayet pācattikaṃ | pe | yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
yā eṣā kumārībhūtā ākāṅkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye upasampadaṃ sā dāni samanugrahitavyā | kadā tvaṃ jātā | atha na jānāti janmapaddhikā niśāmayitavyā | janmapaddhikā na bhavanti mātāpitarau pṛcchitavyau | atha dāni te pi na jānanti pṛcchitavyā | katarasmiṃ rājye jātā | kettikā vā tadā tvaṃ abhūṣi | sudṛṣṭir durdṛṣṭir vā | pṛcchitavyā | na uddhikasya vā citrikasya vā vaśena gantavyaṃ | atha khu hastapādā niśāmetavyāḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ūnaviṃśativarṣāṃ kumārībhūtāṃ upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ ||6 ||
pācattikadharma 97
adeśitaśikṣā
211. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhagavatā dāni śikṣāpadam prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati ūnaviṃśativarṣāṃ kumārībhūtām upasthāpayitun ti | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo pūraviṃśativarṣāṃ kumārībhūtām adeśitaśikṣām upasthāpayanti | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni ojjhāyanti | ko jānāti pūraviṃśativarṣā vā eṣā na vā ti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | yā eṣā kumārībhūtā ākāṅkṣati | tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye upasaṃpadāṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | tāya saṃgho dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsammutiṃ yācitavyo | karmakārikāya karma kartavyaṃ | śṛṇotu āryā saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā ākāṅkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye upasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ iyam itthannāmā saṃghaṃ dvevarṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsammutiṃ yāceyyā | yāciṣyati āryamiśrikā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā dvevarṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsammutiṃ saṃghaṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etaṃ dhārayāmi | tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryā saṃghaṃ | aham itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā ākāṅkṣāmi tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye upasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | sāhaṃ dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsammutiṃ yācāmi | sādhu vata me āryā saṃgho dve varṣāṇi śikṣāpadāni sammutiṃ detu | evaṃ trikhhatto yācitavyaṃ |
karma | śṛṇotu me āryā saṃgho | iyam itthannamā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā ākāṅkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye upasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | sā saṃghaṃ dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsammutiṃ yācati | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ saṃgho itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsammutiṃ dadyāt | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ |
śṛṇotu me āryā saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā aṣṭādaśavarṣā kumārībhūtā ākāṅkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye upasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | sā saṃghaṃ dve varṣāṇī śikṣādeśanāsammutiṃ yācati | tasyāḥ saṃgho itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varsāṇī śikṣādeśanāsammutiṃ deti | yasyā āryamiśrikāṇāṃ kṣamati itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsammutiṃ dīyamānāṃ saṃghena | sā tūṣṇīm asya | yasyā na kṣamati sā bhāṣitu | iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā | evaṃ dvitīyā tṛtīyā karmavācaneti | dinnā āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmāye aṣṭādaśavarṣāye kumārībhūtāye dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsammutiḥ samghena | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmāntrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
pūraviṃśativarṣā pi ca bhavati kumārībhūtā | tāṃ cādeśitaśikṣām upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ |
pūraviṃśativarṣā ti pūraviṃśodakavarṣā | pūraviṃśo samvatsaro | pūraviṃśo samvatsaro | pūraviṃśativarṣā | kumārībhūtā ti aviropitabrahmacaryā | adeśitaśikṣā ti adeśitaśikṣaiva adeśitaśikṣā | taṃ ca se karma kurvanti jñaptivipannaṃ gaṇavipannaṃ anuśrāvaṇāvipannaṃ anyatarānyatareṇa karmopakleśena upakliṣṭaṃ | evam apy eṣā adeśitaśikṣā | upasthāpayed iti upasaṃpādayet pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
pūraviṃśativarṣā pi ca bhavati kumārībhūtā | tañ cādeśitaśikṣām upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ ||7 ||
pācattikadharma 98
aparipūraśikṣā
212. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni deśita śikṣām upasthāpayanti | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni ojjhāyanti | asty eṣā deśitaśikṣā na jñāyate paripūraśikṣā vā na veti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati deśitaśikṣām api aparipūraśikṣām upasthāpayituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
deśitaśikṣā pi ca bhavati kumārībhūtā tāṃ cāparipūraśikṣām upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ |
deśitaśikṣā ti deśitaśikṣaiva deśitaśikṣā anaṅgopetāye | deśitaśikṣā tañ ca se karma kurvanti | jñaptisampannaṃ gaṇasampannaṃ anuśrāvaṇāsampannaṃ anyatarānyatareṇa karmopakleśena anupakliṣṭaṃ | evam eṣā deśitaśikṣā |
aparipūraśikṣā ti aṣṭādaśahi varttehi dve varṣāṇi aśikṣitaśikṣā | katamehi aṣṭādaśahi sarvabhikṣuṇīnāṃ navikety ādi pūrvavat yathā gurudharmeṣu | na ca tāye kṣamati ekākinīya grāmaṃ piṇḍāya praviśituṃ | atha khu bhikṣuṇīya vā śramaṇerīya vā saha piṇḍāya praviśitavyaṃ | na kṣamati ekākinīya adhvānaṃ gantuṃ | yadi sā aṣṭānām anyatarānyarāpattim āpadyati punaḥ śikṣā deśitavyā | ekānnaviṃśatim ārabhya sarvaṃ duṣkṛtena kārāpayitavyā yāni ūnakāni dve varṣāṇi śikṣati sāparipūraśikṣā | upasthāpayed iti upasaṃpādayet pācattikaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
deśitaśikṣā pi ca bhavati kumārībhūtā | tāṃ cāparipūraśikṣām upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ ||8 ||
pācattikadharma 99
asaṃmatā
213. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhagavatā dāni śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati aparipūraśikṣām upasthāpayituṃ | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo viṃśativarṣāṃ kumārībhūtāṃ deṣitaśikṣāṃ paripūraśikṣām upasthāpayanti | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni ojjhāyanti | asty eṣā deśitaśikṣā | no tu jānāma paripūraśikṣā vā na vā ti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi yā eṣā viṃśativarṣā kumārībhūtā ākāṅkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ tāya saṃgho upathāpanāsammutiṃ yācitavyo |
śṛṇotu me ārya saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā viṃśativarṣā kumārībhūtā deśitaśikṣā ākāṅkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye upasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ iyam itthannāmā saṃghaṃ upasthāpanāsammutiṃ yāceyyā | yāciṣyati āryā saṃgho iyam itthannāmā saṃghaṃ upasthāpanāsammutiṃ | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi | tāya dāni yācitavyaṃ | vandāmy āryā saṃghaṃ | aham itthannāmā viṃśativarṣā kumārībhūtā desitaśikṣā paripūraśikṣā ākāṅkṣāmi tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye upasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | sāhaṃ saṃgham upasthāpanāsammutiṃ yācāmi | sādhu vata me āryā saṃgho upasthāpanāsammutiṃ detu | evaṃ dvir api trir api yācitavyaṃ |
karma | śṛṇotu me āryā saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā viṃśativarṣā kumārībhūtā deśitaśikṣā paripūraśikṣā ākāṅkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye upasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | sā saṃgham upasthāpanāsammutiṃ yācati | yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ samgho itthannāmāye upasthāpanāsammutiṃ dadyāt | ovayikā eṣā jñaptiḥ |
śṛṇotu me āryā saṃgho | iyam itthannāmā viṃśativarṣā kumārībhūtā deśitaśikṣā paripūraśikṣā ākāṅkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye upasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ | sā saṃgham upasthāpanāsammutiṃ yācati | tasyā samgho itthannāmāye upasthāpanāsammutiṃ deti | yasyā āryamiśrikāṇāṃ kṣamati itthannāmāye viṃśativarṣāye upasthāpanāsammutiṃ dīyamānāṃ saṃghena | sā tūṣṇīm asya | yasyā na kṣamati sā bhāṣatu | evaṃ dvitīyā tṛtīyā karmavācanā | dinnā āryamiśrikāyo itthannāmāye viṃśativarṣāye kumārībhūtāye deśitaśikṣāye paripūrṇaśikṣāya upasthāpanāsammutiḥ saṃghena | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti | [1] paripūraśikṣā pi ca bhavati tāṃ cāsaṃmatām upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ |
paripūraśikṣā pi ca bhavatīti aṣṭādaśavarttehi dve varṣāṇi deśitaśikṣā | tāṃ cāsaṃmatām iti asaṃmatā evam asaṃmatā aparipūraśikṣā pi asaṃmatā tam ca se karma karonti prajñaptivipannaṃ gaṇavipannaṃ anuśrāvaṇāvipannaṃ anyatarānyatareṇa karmopakleśena upakliṣṭaṃ | evaṃ pi eṣā asaṃmatā | upasthāpayed iti upasampādayet pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
| [2] pūraviṃśativarṣā pi ca bhavati kumārībhūtā deśitaśikṣā ca paripūraśikṣā ca | tāṃ cāsaṃmatām upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ ||9 ||
pācattikadharma 100
ūnadvādaśavarṣā gṛhicaritā
214. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tā dāni śākiyakanyāyo mallakanyāyo kolīyakanyāyo gṛhicaritāyo pravrajitāyo paṭu kāyo uccakṣukāyo kṣipraniśāntikāyo | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavantaṃ pṛcchati | labhyā dāni bhagavan ūnaviṃśativarṣāṃ gṛhicaritām upasthāpayituṃ | bhagavān āha | labhyā | tāyo aṣṭavarṣām navavarṣāṃ gṛhicaritām upasthāpayanti | tā apratisaṃkhyānavartinyo bhavanti | yathā ūnaviṃśativarṣāḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | na kṣamati ūnadvādaśavarṣāṃ gṛhicaritām upasthāpayituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ūnadvādaśavarṣāṃ gṛhicaritām upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ |
gṛhicaritā ti vikopitabrahmacaryā | upasthāpayed iti upasaṃpādayet pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | yā eṣā gṛhicaritā ākāṅkṣati tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye upasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣuṇībhāvaṃ sā tāya anugrāhitavyā | peyālaṃ | yāvat hastapādā nivāsayitavyāḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ūnadvādaśavarṣāṃ gṛhicaritām upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ ||10 ||
uddānaṃ |
sammukham [91] | ūnadvādaśavarṣā [92] |
anaṅgopetā [93] | asammatā [94] | duḥśīlā [95] |
ūnaviṃśativarṣā kumārībhūtā [96] |
adeśitaśikṣā [97] | aparipūraśikṣā [98] |
asammatā [99] | ūnadvādaśavarṣā gṛhicaritāya [100]
pūryate daśamo vargaḥ ||
pācattikadharma 101
adeśitaśikṣā
215. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati ūnadvādaśavarṣāṃ gṛhicaritām upasthāpayitun ti | tāyo dāni bhikṣuṇīyo pūradvādaśavarṣāṃ gṛhicaritām upasthāpayanti | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni ojjhāyanti | ko jānāti pūradvādaśavarṣā vā na veti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | pe | yathā kumāribhūtāya aṣṭādaśavarṣāya dve varṣāṇi śikṣādeśanāsammutir yācitavyā | vistareṇa | tena bhagavān āha |
pūradvādaśavarṣā pi ca bhavati gṛhicaritā tāṃ cādeśitaśikṣām upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ ||1 ||
pācattikadharma 102
aparipūraśikṣā
216. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sudinnā nāma abhaṭagaṇakabhāryā pravrajitā | tāya kalyāye śikṣā deśitā | tāya dāni gṛhibhūtāya kukṣi pratilabdho | so pi vṛddho | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni ojjhāyanti | iyan tāva deśitaśikṣā | iyaṃ ca kukṣivatī | sa nirveṭheti | āryamiśrikāyo yato haṃ pravrajitā nāmabhijānāmy ahaṃ etad dharmam pratiṣevituṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ yāvad bhagavān āha | yato dāni eṣā pravrajitā | na eṣā jānāty etaṃ dharma pratiṣevituṃ | gṛhibhūtāya etāya kukṣiḥ pratilabdho | yā dāni eṣā īdṛśī bhavati na kṣamati upasthāpayituṃ | atha khalu yadi tāvad dārikāṃ janayati yadā stanikā gṛhān nirgatā bhavati tato upasthāpayitavyā | atha dārakaṃ janayati yadā ayaṃ stanībhūto bhavati tato upasthāpayitavyā | atha dāni tāye sālohito bhavati jñātiko vā āhaṃsuḥ | vayaṃ etan dārakam upasthāsyāma iti upasaṃpādayitavyā | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | tathaiva kartavyaṃ yathā kumārībhūtāye | tena bhagavān āha |
deśitaśikṣā pi ca bhavati gṛhicaritā nāṃ aparipūraśikṣām upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ ||2 ||
pācattikadharma 103
asammatā
217. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati ūnadvādaśavarṣām gṛhicaritām upasthāpayitun ti | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo pūradvādaśavarṣāṃ gṛhicaritāṃ deśitaśikṣām upasthāpayanti | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo ojjhāyanti | asty eṣā deśitaśikṣā na tu jānāma paripūraśikṣa vā na veti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yathā kumārībhūtāye yāvat tena bhagavān āha |
paripūraśikṣā pi ca bhavati gṛhicaritā | tāṃ cāsammatām upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ ||3 ||
pācattikadharma 104
nānuśāset
218. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tāyo dāni bhikṣuṇīyo upasthāpiya upasthāpiya nāvavadanti nānuśāsanti | tāyo dāni indragavā iva vardhanti yāvat kathaṃ saṃghāṭīpātracīvaradhāraṇe pratipattavyaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ vo bhikṣuṇīyo evañ ca nāmā yūyaṃ upasthāpayitvā nāvavadatha nānuśāsatha | tena hi dve varṣāṇi ovaditavyā anuśāsitavyā |
atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī upasthāyikā upasthāpitāṃ dve varṣāṇi nāvavadeya nānuśāsayet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | peyālaṃ | upasthāyikā ti upādhyāyinī | upasthāpitān ti sārdhaṃ vihāriṇī | dve varṣāṇīti dve dakavarṣāṇi | nāvavaded iti abhidharme vā abhivinaye vā | abhidharmo nāma navavidhaḥ sūtrāntaḥ |
abhivinayo nāma prātimokṣaḥ vistaraprabhedena | nānuśāsed iti ācāram akurvantīm anācāraṃ kurvantīṃ na nirddhameyā na daṇḍakarma dadyāt pācattikaṃ | atha dāni sā upasthāpitā durvacā bhavati śaithilikā vā bāhulikā vā aśikṣākāmā nirddhamitavyā | bhikṣur api sārdhaṃ vihārinaṃ nāvāvadati nānuśāsati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī upasthāyikā upasthāpitāṃ dve varṣāṇi nāvavaden nānuśāset pācattikaṃ ||4 ||
pācattikadharma 105
nopasthihet
219. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo upasthāpitāḥ anyena gacchanti | tā dāni upādhyāyinīyo ojjhāyanti | asmākaṃ bhagavatā daṇḍakarma prajñaptaṃ | imā sāmoktikā | yā dāni upasthāpitā anyena gacchanti | katham imāḥ asmābhir avavaditavyāyo anuśāsitavyāyo | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvac chabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ pṛcchīyanti | āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ vo bhikṣuṇīyo evaṃ nāma yūyam upasthāpitāḥ anyena gacchatha | tena hi upasthāpitāya upasthāyikā dve varṣāṇi anubandhitavyā | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī upasthāpitā upasthāyikāṃ dve varṣāṇi nopasthihen nānubandhet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | upasthāpiteti sārdhavihāriṇī | upasthāyikām iti upādhyāyinī | dve varṣāṇīti dve varṣāṇī | nopasthihed iti kāyaparicaryāṃ kuryāt | nānubandhed iti yena gacchati tena na gacchati pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | atha dāni sā upasthāyikā aśikṣākāmā bhavati śaithilikā vā bāhulikā vā | bhikṣuṇī paśyati | sā me brahmacaryāntarāyo bhaveya dṛṣṭvānukṛtim āpadyantīyeti anyena gacchati anāpattiḥ | bhikṣuṇī upasthāyikāṃ nopasthihati nānubandhati pācattikaṃ | bhikṣur api upādhyāyaṃ dve varṣān nopasthihati nānubandhati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī upasthāpitā upasthāyikāṃ dve varṣāṇī nopasthihen nānubandhet pācattikaṃ ||5 ||
pācattikadharma 106
anuvarṣam
220. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo anuvarṣam upasthāpayanti | tāsāṃ dāni kaukṛtyaṃ | kin nu khalv etaṃ labhyaṃ kartuṃ | utāho na labhyaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati anuvarṣam upasthāpayituṃ | atha khalu vīciḥ kartavyā |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī anuvarṣam upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | anuvarṣan ti anusamvatsaraṃ | upasthāpayed iti upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī anuvarṣam upasthāpayeti pācattikaṃ | ekaṃ varṣam upasthāpayitavyaṃ | aparavarṣe vīciḥ kartavyā | atha dāni bhikṣuṇī kṛtapuṇyā bhavati ekaṃ varṣaṃ śikṣā deśayitavyā | aparaṃ varṣam upasthāpayitavyā | kiñcāpi bhikṣuḥ anuvarṣam upasthāpayed anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī anuvarṣam upasthāpayet pācattikam ||6 ||
pācattikadharma 107
ekato viśuddhāṃ
221. bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati | tahiṃ dāni jetā nāma bhikṣuṇī | sā antevāsinīṃ bhikṣuṇīhi upasaṃpādīyāna sthūlanandāṃ bhikṣuṇīm āha | ārye mama antevāsinī upasampādyā sādhu ārye āryamiśrikānāṃ gaṇaṃ paryeṣehi | tāya gatvā ṣadvargikā bhikṣū ānītā | sā dān āha | nāham etehi upasaṃpādayeyaṃ | tāya dāni aparaṃ divasaṃ bhadrakāṇāṃ bhikṣuṇāṃ gaṇaṃ samudānayitvā upasaṃpādayitvā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo majāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te jete evan nāma tvaṃ ekato viśuddhāṃ parivāsikinīm upasthāpayasi | evan nāma tvaṃ gaṇam avajānāsi | tena hi na kṣamati gaṇam avajānituṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ekato viśuddhāṃ parivāsikinīm upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | ekato viśuddhām iti bhikṣuṇīgaṇenopasampannāṃ | pārivāsikinīm iti parivasitarātriṃ | upasthāpayed iti upasampādayen na bhikṣugaṇena pārājikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati ekato pārivāsikinīm upasthāpayituṃ | nāpi kṣamati apariśuddhena upasaṃpādayituṃ | atha khalu pratikṛty eva tāva bhadrakāṇāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ gaṇo samudānayitavyo | atha dāni anye bhadrakāḥ anye abhadrakāḥ tathā kartavyaṃ yathā bhadrottarāṇi karmāṇi bhavanti | bhikṣuṇā pi bhadrottarāṇi karmāṇi kartavyāni | atha dāni gaṇam avajānāti vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha dāni senābhayaṃ vā bhavati paracakrabhayaṃ vā nagaroparodho vā kiñcāpi pārivāsikinīm upasthāpayety anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ekato viśuddhāṃ pārivāsikīnīm upasthāpayet pācattikaṃ ||7 ||
pācattikadharma 108
ṣaṭpañca yojanā
222. bhagavān vaiśālīyam viharati | yā sā kālīya triyantarā lecchavidhītā upasthāpitā | sā dāni āgārikehi ca sārdhaṃ saṃsṛṣṭā viharati | sā bhikṣuṇīhi vuccati | ārye kāli yā dāni upasthāpitā tvaṃ jānāsi āgārikehi ca parivrājakehi ca saṃṣṛṣṭāṃ | kim arthaṃ na vyapakarṣasi na vyapakarṣāpayasi | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te kāli yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti
yā puna bhikṣuṇī upasthāyikā upasthāpitāṃ tathārūpāsu āpadāsu na vyapakarṣen na vyapakarṣāpayed antaśaḥ ṣaṭpañca yojanā ti pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | upasthāyikā ti upādhyāyinī | upasthāpitā ti sārdhevihāriṇī | tathārūpāsu āpadāsū ti svayam vā pratyodhāvitukāmā jñātikā vā pratyodhāvayitukāmā anyehi vā saṃsṛṣṭā bhavati | na vyupakarṣatīti svayaṃ na vyupakarṣāpayatīti parehi | antamasato ṣaṭpañca yojanā ti na dāni ṣaṭpañca ca paramaṃ | ṣaḍ eva pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | eṣā dāni bhikṣuṇīye sārdham vihāriṇī vā antevāsinī vā saṃsṛṣṭā bhavati vyapakarṣitavyā vā vyapakarṣāpayitavyā vā cārikāya varṇo bhāṣitavyaḥ | atha dāni jarādurbalāvā vyādhidurbalā vā bhoti anyāhi bhikṣuṇīhi vyakpakarṣayitavyā | vaktavyā | cetīya vandanā bhaviṣyati | bhikṣudarśanam bhaviṣyati | yadā vayaṃ taruṇīyo āsi evam asmābhir aṭitaṃ |
bhikṣur api sārdhaṃ vihāriṃ utkaṇṭhitan na vyapakarṣayati na vyapakarṣāpayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī upasthāyikā upasthāpitāṃ tathārūpāsv āpadāsu na vyapakarṣayet na vyapakarṣāpayet antamasato ṣaṭpañca yojanā ti pācattikaṃ ||81 ||
pācattikadharma 109
kiṃ punaḥ
223. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī anaṅgopetā upasthāpayati | sā nāvavadati nānuśāsati | tā indragavā viya vardhanti śivacchagalā viya vardhanti | peyālaṃ | yāvat kathaṃ saṃghāṭīpātracīvaradhāraṇe pratipadyitavyaṃ | sā dāni bhikṣuṇīhi vuccati kim punar āryāye anaṅgopetāye upasthāpitena yaṃ āryāmevaṃ vaktavyā anuśāsitavyā | sā dān āha | kiṃ bhadrāyiṇīyo irṣyāpathā mama parṣām upasthāpayantīyo | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande evan nāma tvaṃ kṣiyādharmam āpadyesi | tena hi na kṣamati kṣiyādharmam āpadyituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami | yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evam ucyamānā | him punar āryāye anaṅgopetāye upasthāpitena | yaṃ āryā evam vaktavyā anuśāsitavyety uktā samānā kṣiyādharmam āpadyeya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | bhikṣuṇīhīti saṃghena mahājanena ekapudgalena | kim punar āryāye anaṅgopetāye ti daśahi aṅgehi samanvāgatā aṅgopetā | prātimokṣasamvarasamvṛtā bhavati [1] | bahuśrutā bhavaty abhidharme [2] | bahuśrutā bhavaty abhivinaye [3] | yāvat | dvādaśa varṣā ca bhavati [10] | yasyā imāni daśāṅgāni na samvidyante sā bhavati anaṅgopetā | kṣiyādharmam āpadyeya ti vivācayet pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi yucyamānā kim punar āryāye anaṅgopetāye upasthāpiteneti kṣiyādharmam āpadyeya pācattikaṃ | bhikṣur api bhikṣūhi vucyamāno kim punar āyuṣmato anaṅgopetasya upasthāpiteneti kṣiyādharmam āpadyeya vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīhi evaṃ vucyamānā kim punar āryāye anaṅgopetāye upasthāpiteneti uktā kṣiyādharmam āpadyeya pācattikaṃ ||9 ||
pācattikadharma 110
na visarjayet
224. bhagavān vaiśālīyam viharati | aparā dāni śikṣamāṇā sthūlanandām āha | sādhu me ārye nande upasaṃpādaya māṃ | sā dān āha | bāḍhaṃ ahaṃ te upasaṃpādayiṣyan ti | sā vilakṣeti | naivopasaṃpādeti na visarjayati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvat śabdāpayatha nandāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ pṛcchīyati | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī śikṣamāṇām evaṃ vādet | yadā pūraśikṣā bhaviṣyasi tato ham upasthāpayiṣyan ti vaditvā naivopasaṃpādayen na visarjayet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | peyālaṃ | śikṣamāṇeti aṣṭādaśehi varttehi dve varṣāṇi deśtitaśikṣā | evam vadeyā ti yathā sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī | ahan te upasthāpayiṣyan ti upasthāpayitavyā | atha dāni na pratibalā bhavati anyā adhyeṣitavyā | atha dāni naivātmanā upasthāpayati nāpy anyāṃ adhyeṣayati na visarjayati | gaccha yatrecchasi tahiṃ upasampadyāhīti | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī śikṣamāṇām uktvā ahan te upasthāpayiṣyan ti paścān nopasampādayen na visarjayet pācattikaṃ ||10 ||
pācattikadharma 111
yānam
225. bhagavān vaiśālīyam viharati | atha bhadrā kāpileyī caturyuktaṃ yānam abhiruhitvā jñātikulaṃ gacchati | jano dāni ojjhāyati | paśyatha bhaṇe śramaṇikā mahacchandā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī yānam abhiruhyet pācattikaṃ | eṣaivārthotpattiḥ | bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tā dāni śākīyakanyāḥ kolīyakanyāḥ lecchavikanyāś ca prakṛtisukumārāḥ pravrajitāḥ | pādehi gacchantīyo kilamyanti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi anujānāmi gilānāye | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī agilānā yānam abhiruhet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | agilānā ti pratyuddhṛtaṃ bhagavatā padaṃ anāpattiḥ gilānāye | glānyaṃ nāma jarādurbalā vā vyādhidurbalā vā prakṛtisukumārā vā na śaknoti pada āgacchantu idam atra gailānyam abhipretaṃ | yānan nāma hastiyānaṃ aśvayānam uṣṭrayānaṃ goyānaṃ gardabhayānaṃ nāvāyānaṃ śivikāyānaṃ yānayānam eva aṣṭamaṃ | abhiruhyet pācattikaṃ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇyā yānam abhiruhituṃ | yatra uṣṭrā vā goṇā vā yuktā bhavanti | atha khalu strīyānam abhiruhitavyaṃ | yahiṃ uṣṭrīyo vā goṇīyo vā yuktā bhavanti tahiṃ āruhitavyaṃ | atha dāni asaṃjñikā bhavati na strīṃ na puruṣaṃ jānāti anāpattiḥ | atha dāni nāvāya aparāt param uttaraty anāpattiḥ | ūrdhvaṅgāminīyam vā adhogāminīyam vā pratyayo adhiṣṭhihitavyo mā mariṣyāmīti | bhikṣur api agilāno yānamabhiruhati vinayātikramam āsādayati | pratyayam adhiṣṭhihati anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī agilānā yānam abhiruhet pācattikaṃ |rā ||
pācattikadharma 112
chatra
226. bhagavān vaiśālīyam viharati | bhadrā kāpileyī chatreṇa gṛhītena upānahābhyām ābaddhābhyāṃ jñātikulaṃ gacchati | jano dāni ojjhāyati | paśyatha bhaṇe śramaṇikā adyāpīyaṃ pravrajitā pi mahacchandā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati chatropānahaṃ |
eṣaivārthotpattiḥ | bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tā dāni śākīyakanyāḥ lecchavikumārāḥ pravrajitā gacchantīyo ātapena dahyante | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi anujānāmi gilānāye | yāvāt |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī agilānā chatropānahaṃ dhārayet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ti upasampannā | agilānā ti pratyuddhṛtaṃ bhagavatā padaṃ anāpattir gilānāye | kin tāvad atra gailānyam abhipretaṃ | jarādurbalā vā vyādhidurbalā va prakṛtisukumārā vā | śaknoti gantuṃ ātapena dahyate | chatropānaha iti chatran nāma bhūrjachatraṃ tālachatraṃ veṇuchatraṃ parṇachatraṃ cailachatram | upānahā nāma ekapalāsikā saṃpuṭā vā | dhārayed iti paribhuñjet pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī agilānā chatran dhāreti na upānahāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | upānahān dhāreya na chatraṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | ubhayan dhāreti pācattikaṃ | nobhayaṃ anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api picumastakādi chatraṃ dhāreti saṃpuṭām vā anirmokāṃ vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī agilānā chatropānahaṃ dhārayet pācattikaṃ |
pācattikadharma 113
mañca
227. bhagavān vaiśālīyam viharati | bhadrā dāni kāpileyī jñātikulaṃ gacchati | teṣāṃ śayyā āstṛtapratyāstṛtā dvikaḍevara trikaḍevarehi niśreṇīya āruhyati | carakaparivrājakā bhikṣuṇīyo ca bhikṣārthaṃ praviśanti | te tāṃ dṛṣṭvā ojjhāyanti | paśyatha bhaṇe śramaṇikā adyāpīyaṃ mahacchandā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvac chabdāpayatha bhadrāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | evaṃ nāma tvaṃ atirekaprāmāṇike mañce vā pīṭhe vā abhiniṣīdasi abhinipadyasi | tena hi na kṣamati atirekaprāmāṇike mañce vā pīṭhe vā abhiniṣīdituṃ vā abhinipadyitum vā | atha khalu bhagavān yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī atirekaprāmāṇike mañce vā pīṭhe vā abhiniṣīdeya vā abhinipadyeya vā pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | atirekaprāmāṇike iti sugatāṣṭāṅgulapramāṇato uttari | mañce vā pīṭhe vā ti caturdaśa mañcāḥ caturdaśa pīṭhāḥ | abhiniṣīdeya vā ti āseya | abhinipadyeya vā ti śayyāṃ kalpayet pācatikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī sakṛn niṣaṇṇā divasaṃ pi niṣīdati ekaṃ pācattikam āsādayati | atha puno puno niṣīdati tāvatyaḥ pācattikāḥ | atirekapramāṇaṃ bhūmau nikhanitvā upaviśati vā nipadyati vā anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api atirekaprāmāṇike mañce vā pīṭhe vā niṣīdati vā abhinipadyati vā vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī atirekaprāmāṇike mañce vā pīṭhe vā abhiniṣīdeya vā abhinipadyeya vā pācattikaṃ ||2 ||
pācattikadharma 114
ekāstaraṇā
228. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tā dāni ṣaḍvargiṇīyo bhikṣuṇīyo ekāstaraṇaprāvaraṇāṃ śayyāṃ kalpayanti | tāyo mañcāṃ bhañjanti biśikāṃ pāṭenti caturasrakāṃ pāṭenti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvat tā dāni śabdāpitāḥ pṛcchīyanti | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ vo bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ekāstaraṇaprāvaraṇāṃ sahaśayyāṃ kalpayet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | ekāstaraṇā ti ekamañcāstaraṇā | ekaprāvaraṇā ti ekacelā | śeyyā ti paṅgulamañco paṅgulapīṭho yāvat kaṭakilañjādayo | kalpayed iti kuryāt | pācattikam yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīye sahaśayyāṃ kalpayituṃ | atha khalu mañce ekākinīya śayitavyaṃ | trihi pīṭhehi dvihi janāhīti pādāṃ prāsārayantīhi tathā prasārayitavyāḥ yathā anyamanyasya jānukā nākrameyuḥ | bisyām ekākinyā śayitavyā | tiryak prajñaptāyā tṛhi janehi śayitavyaṃ pāṭiyakapāṭiyakehi pratyāstaraṇehi yathā caturasrake yathā pīṭhe | atha dāni tṛṇādi saṃstaro bhavati na kṣamati atibahuṃ ākramituṃ | atha khu nirmuṣṭikaṃ samaṃ prajñāpayitavyaṃ pāṭiyakapāṭiyakehi pratyāstaraṇehi | atha dāni śītam bhavati svakasvakāny antarīkaraṇāni kṛtvā ekaṃ saṃcelī kartavyā | bhikṣur api sahaśayyāṃ kalpayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī sahaśayyāṃ kalpayet pācattikaṃ ||3 ||
pācattikadharma 115
prakramati
229. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī sāṃghike vihāre śayyāsanaṃ rundhitvā cārikāṃ prakrāntā | bhikṣuṇīyo āgantukāyo āgatāyo | tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo yathāvṛddhikāya utthāpīyanti tasmin vihāre sāṃghikaṃ śayyāsanaṃ | tā bhikṣuṇīyo dāni ojjhāyanti | kim asya dāni sāṃghikaṃ śayanāsanaṃ nirundhiya cārikāṃ prakramīyati | na śayanāsanam aniḥsaritvā gantavyaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvac chabdāpayatha nandāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | etad eva pṛcchiyati yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande evaṃ ca nāma tvaṃ sāṃghikaṃ śayanāsanaṃ aniḥsaritvā cārikāṃ prakaramasi | tena hi na kṣamati sāṃghikaṃ śayanāsanam aniḥsarivtā cārikāṃ prakramituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī sāṃghikaṃ śayanāsanam aniḥsaritvā cārikāṃ prakrāmeya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | sāṃghikaṃ śayanāsanan ti mañcam vā pīṭham vā bisikām vā caturasrakām vā kuccam vā bimbohanam vā | aniḥsaritvā ti aniryātayitvā | cārikāṃ prakrameyā ti anyatra gacchet pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīye sāṃghikaṃ śayanāsanam aniḥsaritvā cārikāṃ prakramituṃ | prakramantīya vaktavyaṃ yathā paliguddhaṃ śayanāsanaṃ niḥsarāmīti | aniḥsaritvā prakrāmati pācattikam āsādayati | atha dāni ekavastuko saṃghārāmo bhavati aniḥsaritvā cārikāṃ prakramati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī sāṃghikaṃ śayanāsanam aniḥsaritvā cārikāṃ prakrameya pācattikaṃ |ṇàüka ||
pācattikadharma 116
praviśati
230. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | so dāni gartodarapitā svavihāre snāpayati | gartodaramātā apratisamviditā vihāraṃ gacchati | praviśitvā pṛṣṭhim asya mardati | tenāvalokitā | so dān āha | aye hi strī ti | sā dān āha | apāpā gartodarapitā | kas tāvad atra doṣo 'yaṃ dāni ahaṃ anyadāpi anyadāpi snāpayāmi | so dān āha | anyadāham gṛhī āsi idānīṃ pravrajito | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvac chabdāpayatha gartodaramātāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā tad eva sarvaṃ | bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | anyadāpi snāpayāmi | so dān āha | duṣkṛtan te gartodaramāte yāvad evan nāma tvaṃ jānantī pūrve apratisamviditā anāhūtā upasamkramasi | tena hi na kṣamati yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī sabhikṣukaṃ saṃghārāmaṃ pūrve apratisamviditā anāhūtā upasamkrameya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | sabhikṣukan ti antamasato yahiṃ ekabhikṣur api bhavati | saṃghārāman ti āraṇyakam vā grām'antikam vā | pūrve apratisamviditā ti aniveditā | anāhūtā ti aśabdāpitā | upasamkrameyā ti praviśeya | yathā gartodaramātā bhikṣuṇī | pācattikaṃ peyālaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ |
etā dāni yo bhikṣuṇīyo pariveṇaṃ gacchanti dvārakoṣṭhake sthitvā nivedayitavyaṃ | vandāmy ārya praviśāmaḥ | tenāpi dāni bhikṣuṇā bhikṣavo jānāpayitavyā mā dāni bhikṣū viprakaṭā bhaveṃsū ti | yadi viprakaṭā bhonti mṛttikākarmeṇa vā iṣṭakākarmeṇa vā | apaliguddhā bhavanti vaktavyaṃ | āgametha tāvad bhaginīyo | tena te bhikṣū upasaṃkrāmitvā vaktavyāḥ | āyuṣmanto nivāsetha prāvaratha bhikṣuṇīyo praviśanti | na ca akuśalena aprakṛtijñena vaktavyaṃ | sahasā mā praviśatheti | atha khalu vaktavyaṃ | viprakaṭā bhikṣavo mā praviśatha | atha dāni apratisaṃviditā praviśanti pācattikaṃ | ekaṃ pādaṃ praveśayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | dvitīyapādaṃ praveśayati pācattikaṃ | tata eva pratyośakkati vinayātikramam āsādayati | bhikṣur api apratisaṃvidito bhikṣunīupāśrayaṃ praviśati vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha khu dvārakoṣṭhake sthitvā acchaṭikā kartavyā | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī sabhikṣukaṃ saṃghārāmaṃ pūrve apratisaṃviditā anāhūtā upasaṃkrameya pācattikaṃ ||tṛ ||
pācattikadharma 117
samanuṣya
231. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni kośalehi janapadehi cārikāṃ carantīyo grāmavāsake vāsam upagatāḥ | tehi dāni aparā strī vipravastapatikā uktā | prajāpati dehi asmākaṃ pratiśrayaṃ | sā dān āha | ārye kuṭumbiko mama vipravusto | mā sahasā āgamiṣyati | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | kaḥ punar evaṃ jñāsyati āgamiṣyati vā na veti | tāya dinno pratiśrayo tāsān dāni bhikṣuṇīnāṃ pratikrāntānāṃ | so puruṣo vikāle āgato | so dāni khāditvā pibitvā kleśe pīḍito bhāryāya sārdhaṃ mśrībhūto | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo tena śabdena pratibuddhāḥ | yā dāni avigatarāgāḥ tāsām asparśasaṃjñā utpannā |
etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | pe | yāvad bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha tāyo dāni bhikṣuṇīyo | tāyo śabdāpitāyo tad eva sarvaṃ | bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | evaṃ ca nāma yūyaṃ jānantīyo saṃbhojanīye kule anupakhajjāsanaṃ śayyāṃ kalpayatha | tena hi na kṣamati |
eṣaivārthotpattiḥ | bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni kośalehi janapadehi cārikāṃ carantīyo anyatarasmiṃ grāmavāsake vāsam upagatāḥ | tāyo dāni sarvagrāmam aṇvitāḥ na kahiñcid apuruṣaṃ gṛhaṃ labhanti | tā dāni rathyāyāṃ pratikrāntāḥ rātrau vātavṛṣṭir utthitāḥ | viheṭhitā duḥkhitāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi anujānāmi vātasamaye vṛṣṭisamaye |
eṣaivārthotpattiḥ | bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | yāvat rathyāyām vā sopagatā bhikṣuṇīyo | striyo ārocayeṃsuḥ | imaṃ gṛhaṃsuḥ imaṃ gṛhaṃ praviśatha dhūrtakānām iha bhayaṃ | bhikṣuṇīyo āhaṃsuḥ | nahi | bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati sapuruṣake gṛhe śayyāṃ kārayituṃ | tāyo tahiṃ rātrau dhūrtakehi viheṭhitāḥ tatrānyatarā brahmacaryāto cyāvitāḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi anujānāmi puruṣāśaṅkitasamayaṃ yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣunī jānantī saṃbhojanīye kule anupakhajjeśayyāṃ kalpayed anyatra samaye pācattikaṃ |
tatrāyaṃ samayo vātasamayo vṛṣṭisamayo puruṣāśaṅkitasamayo ayam atra samayo ||
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | jānantīti svayam vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya | saṃbhojanīyan ti strīyā puruṣo bhojanaṃ puruṣasyāpi strī bhojanaṃ | kulan ti brāhmakulaṃ yāvad rājakulaṃ yāni vā punar anyāny api kāñcit kulāni | anupakhajja nāma vāsavastu yahiṃ bhāryāpatikā pratikramanti | śayyāṃ kalpayan ti pārśvan dadyāt | anyatra samaya iti pratyuddhṛtaṃ bhagavatā padam anāpattiḥ | samayo vātasamayo vṛṣṭisamayo puruṣāśaṅkitasamayo | tatra vātasamayo nātīto nānāgato | atha khu vartamāno yeva | evaṃ vṛṣṭisamayo | puruṣāśaṅkitasamayo nāma mā brahmacaryāntarāyo bhaviṣyatīti | so eṣo puruṣāśaṅkitasamayo nātīto nānāgato | atha khu vartamāno yeva | pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīye jānantīye saṃbhojanīye kule anupakhajje śayyāṃ kalpayituṃ |
atha dāni jñāyate ayaṃ manuṣyaḥ śrāddho ālaptako vā kiñcāpi anupakhajjo śayyāṃ kalpayanti anāpakhajjo śayyāṃ kalpayati anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī saṃbhojanīye kule anupakhajje śayyāṃ kalpayed anyatra samaye pācattikaṃ | tatrāyaṃ samayo vātasamayo vṛṣtisamayo puruṣāśaṅkitasamayo | ayam atra samayo |rā ||
pācattikadharma 118
adhvānaṃ
232. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhikṣū dāni vaiśālīyaṃ varṣoṣitāḥ śrāvastīṃ prasthitāḥ bhagavato pādāvandāḥ | bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ bhikṣū kila bhagavato pādavandā gamiṣyantīti | tāyo pariveṇaṃ gatvā āhaṃsuḥ | vandāmy ārya śruṇomaḥ āryamiśrāḥ śrāvastīyaṃ gamiṣyanti bhagavataḥ pādavandā | āhaṃsuḥ | āma kiṅ kartavyaṃ | āhaṃsuḥ | vayam api gamiṣyāmaḥ | āhaṃsuḥ | bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīye saha adhvānamārgaṃ pratipadyitum | tāyo dāni āhaṃsuḥ | kadā punar āryamiśrā gamiṣyanti | āhaṃsuḥ | amukaṃ divasaṃ | tāyo ekadvikāya divasāni gaṇayanti tadaho gamiṣyantīti | tāyo dāni prakṛtyeva kṛtabhaktakṛtyāḥ nivāsayitvā prāvaritvā pātracīvaram ādāya mārge sthitāḥ | te ca bhikṣavo tāṃ velāṃ prasthitāḥ | te tāṃ dṛṣṭvā āhaṃsuḥ | āyuṣmanto imāyo tāyo bhaginīyo śīghraśīghraṃ gacchanti | tā api bhikṣuṇīyo śīghraśīghraṃ gacchanti | te dāni bhikṣū pradhāvitāḥ | tā api bhikṣuṇīyo pradhāvitāyo | tahiṃ dāni yā bhikṣuṇīyo taruṇīyo balavantīyo tāhi te bhikṣū anujavitāḥ | yā taṃhi jarādurbalāyo vyādhidurbalāyo prakṛtisukumārāyo tāyo ce ehi muṣitāḥ paripiṭṭitāś ca | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | evaṃ ca nāma tave tirorājyan tirojanapadaṃ asārthikā prakramatha | tena hi na kṣamati tirorājyāṃ tirojanapadam asārthikā cārikāṃ prakramituṃ | yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī tirorājyaṃ tirojanapadaṃ asārthikā cārikāṃ prakrameya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | tirorājyan ti pararājyaṃ | tirojanapadan ti parajanapadaṃ | asārthikā ti sālo nāma gṛhi sārtho vā pravrajitasārtho vā śakaṭasārtho vā paryeṣitavyo | cārikā ti anyatra prakramati | pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī asārthikā cārikāṃ prakramati | yadā mārgo nistīrṇo bhavati pācattikaṃ | atha dāni sārtheṇa sārdhaṃ gacchanti | samaṃ prasthitāḥ viṣamaṃ praviśanti vinayātikramam āsādayanti | viṣamaṃ prasthitāḥ samaṃ praviśanti vinayātikramam āsādayanti | samaṃ prasthitāḥ samaṃ praviśanti anāpattiḥ | viṣamaṃ prasthitāḥ viṣamaṃ praviśanti pācattikam āsādayanti |
bhikṣur api asārthiko sabhayaṃ sapratibhayaṃ sāśaṅkasammataṃ mārga pratipadyati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagāvan āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī tirorājyan tirojanapadam asārthikā cārikāṃ prakrameya pācattikaṃ || grā ||
pācattikadharma 119
udyānaṃ
233. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni strībhiḥ saha udyānabhūmiṃ nirgatāḥ | striyo khādanti ca pibanti ca | tatra bhikṣuṇyaḥ strīveṣeṇa caṅkramanti ārāmagṛhakāni vanagṛhakāni citragṛhakāni nīrīkṣantīyo | tāyo dāni gūḍhe pradeśe puruṣehi viheṭhitāḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha |
antorājyaṃ kaṃ pi ca bhavati antorāṣṭraṃ | tatra ca bhikṣuṇī ārāmagṛhakāni vā vanagṛhakāni vā citragṛhakāni vā darśanāya gacchet pācattikaṃ |
antorājyaṃ kaṃpi bhavatīti svarājyaṃ | antorāṣṭrakam apīti svarāṣṭraṃ | tatra ca bhikṣuṇī ārāmagṛhakānīti ete dāni bhavanti | caṃpakārāmā vā panasārāmā vā atimuktakārāmā vā | vanagṛhakānīti ete bhavanti | nyagrodhavanā vā drākṣāvanā vā kadalīvanā vā dāḍimavanā vā mātuluṅgavanā vā | citragṛhakānīti ete bhavanti sabhā vā kūṭāgārā vā | darśanāya gacched iti prekṣaṇāya | pācattikaṃ | yāvat prājñaptiḥ | na kṣamati ārāmagṛhaṃ vā vanagṛhaṃ vā citragṛhaṃ vā darśanāya gantuṃ | gacchati vinayātikramam āsādayati | yadāgatā bhavati tadā pācattikam āsādayati | atha dāni tatraiva strībhiḥ saha cañcūryate anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api ārāmagṛhaṃ vā vanagṛhaṃ vā citragṛhaṃ vā darśanāya gacchati yatra kāmopabhoginaḥ krīḍanti vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
antorājyaṃ kaṃpi ca bhavati antorāṣṭraṃ pi | tatra ca bhikṣuṇī ārāmagṛhakāni vā vanagṛhakāni vā citragṛhakāni vā darśanāya gacchet pācattikaṃ ||8 ||
pācattikadharma 120
raho
234. bhagavān vaiśālīyam viharati | sujātā nāma bhikṣuṇī āyuṣmato udāyiṣya purāṇadvitīyā | tāya dāni tasya dūtena preṣito | ehi tvaṃ mama oheyyakavāro bhaviṣyati | sahitakā āsiṣyāmaḥ | yadā tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo gocaraṃ praviṣṭāḥ tadāyuṣmān udāyī kālasyaiva nivāsayitvā prāvaritvā pātracīvaram ādāya tahiṃ praviṣṭo | te dāni vihārasya paścāt vastuke ambarīyakeṇa niṣaṇṇā raktacittā karmaṇyenāṅgajātena anyamanyasya aṅgajātāni nidhyāyattā āsanti | aparā dāni bhikṣuṇī mahallikā uccārakarmāya vā prasrāvakarmāya vā paścād vastukaṃ gatā | tāya dṛṣṭo | sā dāni vrīḍitā pratyosakkitā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtan te sujātike yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇā sārdhaṃ ekā ekena raho niṣadyāṃ kalpayet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | ekā ekeneti sā ca bhavati anyo ca tatra bhoti | supto matto unmattotkṣiptacitto vedanābhinno uttānaśayyāko amānuṣo tiryagyonigato | evam apy eṣā ekā ekena | raho ti mitho | niṣadyāṃ kalpayati | sahitakā āseyuḥ | pācattikaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇā sārdhaṃ sakṛn nisaṇṇā divasam pi niṣīdati ekaṃ pācattikam āsādayati | atha dāni puno puno ucchati ca niṣīdati ca tattikā pācattikam āsādayati | atha dāni dve janā bhavanti eko vihāraṃ praviśati kasyacid arthāya bhikṣuṇīya śīghram utthihitavyaṃ | nāpi dāni sahasrām ājāneya māṃ eṣā viheṭhayitukāmā ti | atha khu pratisaṃveditavyaṃ | utthāsyāmy ahaṃ | āha | kasyārthāya | vaktavyaṃ | ekāye ekena sthātuṃ | so eṣo ūnasaptavarṣo cellako bhavati | so āsādanāya na mocanāya kettāvatā antareṇāpattir bhavati | yenāntareṇānabhisaṃskṛtā bhikṣā dīyate | atha dāni ākīrṇajanamanuṣyo bhikṣuṇī upāśrayo bhavati niṣkramanti ca praviśanti ca sthapativardhakicitrakarāḥ kiñcāpi tehi kalpiyakārehi āsati anāpattiḥ | atha dāni rathyāmukhaṃ dvāraṃ bhavati avīciḥ striyo ca puruṣā ca gacchanti akiñcāpi tehi kalpiyakārehi āsati anāpattiḥ | atha dāni antarāvīciḥ chinnā bhavati pācattikaṃ | kalpiyakāro pravalāyati acchaṭikāya bodhayitavyo | atha dāni dve bhūmake kalpiyakāro tiṣṭhati trayāṇām anyatamānyataraṃ paśyaty anāpattiḥ | tatra vāyo vā vemāntareṇa trayāṇām anyatamānyataraṃ paśyaty anāpattiḥ | asti darśanopavicāro na śramaṇopavicāro | asti śramaṇopavicāro na darśanopivicāro | asti darśanopavicāro ca śramaṇopavicāro ca | asti naiva darśanopavicāro na śramaṇopavicāraḥ | kin ti dāni asti darśanopavicāro na śramaṇopavicāraḥ | prākṛtena cakṣuṣā paśyati bhikṣur eṣo āsati bhikṣuṇī veti no tu prākṛtena śrotreṇa tayor āyaṃ śṛṇoti | evaṃ catuṣko yojayitavyaḥ | yāvad eṣā āpattiḥ | grāme vāraṇye vā rātrau vā divā vā channe vā abhyavakaśe vā ekasya na mahājane santike na dūre | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇā sārdhaṃ ekā ekena raho niṣadyāṃ kalpayet pācattikaṃ ||0 ||
pācattikadharma 121
puruṣa
235. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhadrā dāni kāpileyī jñātikulaṃ gatā bhrātṛkehi bhrātṛputrakehi mātulehi mātulaputrakehi sārdhaṃ ekā ekena saha tiṣṭhati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni piṇḍapātaṃ aṇvantīyo dṛṣṭvā ojjhāyanti | kin tāvad imāye pravrajitāye puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ ekāya ekena raho niṣīdituṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye āhaṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha bhadrāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | tad eva sarvaṃ pṛcchīyati | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati | ekāye ekena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ raho niṣīdituṃ yāvad bhagavān aha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ ekā ekena raho niṣadyāṃ kalpeya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī upasampannā | puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ ekā ekeneti sā ca bhavati yāvad evam apy eṣā ekā ekena | raho ti mithyā | niṣadyāṃ kalpeyā ti sahitakā āseyuḥ | pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ sanniṣaṇṇā divasan niṣīdati ekaṃ pācattikam āsādayati | evaṃ vistareṇa yathaiva bhikṣuṇā | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ ekā ekena raho niṣadyāṃ kalpeya pācattikaṃ ||lṛṃ ||
pācattikadharma 122
upakarṇakena
236. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | atha bhadrā dāni kāpileyī jñātikulaṃ gatā | bhrātṛduhitṛputrehi mātulaputrehi saha anto hastapāśasya tiṣṭhati saṃlapati upakarṇakaṃ jalpati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni ojjhāyanti | kin tāvad imāye pravrajitāye upakarṇakaṃ jalpitena |
avaśyam eṣā asmākam arthāya jalpati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye āhaṃsuḥ yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī puruṣena sārdhaṃ anto hastapāśasya saṃtiṣṭheya vā saṃlapeya vā upakarṇam vā jalpeya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | puruṣeṇa sārdham iti gṛhasthena vā pravrājitena vā | anto hastapāśaṃ ti vyāyāmābhyantare tiṣṭheya | saṃlapatīti kiñci jalpeya | upakarṇakaṃ jalpeyā ti karṇakalpikam jalpeya | pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīya puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ anto hastapāśasya tiṣṭhatum vā samlapitum vā upakarṇakam vā jalpitum vā | atha dāni kiṃ jalpitavyaṃ bhavati | paraṃ hastapādā sthitāya jalpayitavyaṃ | atha dāni guhyaṃ jalpitavyaṃ bhavati bhittim vā kuḍyam vā stambham vā vṛkṣam vā yamanikām vā antarīkṛtvā jalpayitavyaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī puruṣeṇa sārdham anto hastapāśasya tiṣṭhati vā saṃlapati vā upakarṇakam vā jalpati pācattikaṃ | bhikṣur api striyā sārdhaṃ anto hastapāśasya tiṣṭhati vā saṃlapati vā upakarṇam vā jalpati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīpuruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ anto hastapāśasya santiṣṭheya vā saṃlapeya vā upakarṇaṃ vā jalpeya pācattikaṃ ||1 || uddānaṃ |
chatra [1(112)], mañca [2(113)], ekāstaraṇā [3(114)] | prakramati [4(115)], praviśati [5(116)] | samanuṣya [6(117)], adhvānaṃ [7(118)], udyānam [8(119)] | raho [9(120)], puruṣa [10(121)], upakarṇakena [11(122)] || dvādaśamo mā (va)rgaḥ ||
pācattikadharma 123
upasaṃkramati
237. bhagavān vaiśālīyam viharati | atha bhadrā dāni kāpileyī jñātikulaṃ gatvā putrabhrātṛbhāgineyānāṃ raho gatānāṃ andhakāre apratisamviditā sahasā chatti praviśati | te dāni tahiṃ veḍā bhavanti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye guatamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | peyālaṃ | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | evaṃ nāma tvaṃ jānantī sapuruṣam āvāsaṃ andhakāre apradīpikā upasaṃkramasi | tena hi na kṣamati etad eva yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī sapuruṣam āvāsam andhakāre apradīpikā upasaṃkrameya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | jānantīti svayam vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya | sapuruṣo ti yahiṃ puruso ti yahiṃ puruṣo bhaveya andhakāre apradīpiketi yahin na syāt tailapradīpo vā kaṇḍolkā vā | upasaṃkrameya ti praviśeta pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīya sapuruṣam āvāsam andhakāre apradīpikāya upasaṃkramituṃ | atha dāni kiñcit kāryaṃ bhavati yadi tahiṃ uccaśabdo bhavati praviśaty anāpattiḥ | atha dāni agnir na bhavati pratisaṃvedayitavyo | acchaṭikā vā kartavyā ukkāsitavyam vā | yady āha praviśeti praviśitavyaṃ | sa eṣā bhikṣuṇī naiva pratisaṃvedayati nācchaṭikāṃ karoti upasaṃkramati pācattikam āsādayati |
bhikṣur api sastrīkam āvāsam andhakāre apratisaṃvidito upasaṃkramati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī sapuruṣam āvāsam andhakāre apradīpikā upasaṃkrameya pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 124
viśoko
238. bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati | tāyo dāni ṣaḍvargiṇo bhikṣuṇīyo giryagrasamājaṃ gacchanti | tā dāni tahiṃ gatvā pṛthag mañca gṛhṇanti naṭo nāṭayati saprahāsaṃ vastupadā nāṭitam bhavati | sarvo jano hasati | tāyo dāni tūṣṇīkās tiṣṭhanti yogācarā iva | yadā praśāntam bhavati nāṭakam avatāritaṃ bhavati | tato tāyo aṭṭahāsaṃ muñcanti | sarvo jano tato sukho bhoti | jano dāni ojjhāyati | atihāsyaṃ imāsāṃ śramaṇikānāṃ | te dāni vicakṣu kṛtā nelāṭikaṃ na prayacchanti | ojjhāyanti | imāsām śramaṇikānāṃ bāhanelāṭikaṃ na labhāmaḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad āma bhagavan bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati viśokadarśanāya gantuṃ | atha khalu bhagavān yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā punar bhikṣuṇī viśokadarśanāya gacchet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | viśokam iti naṭanartanakasallamallapāṇisvarikāḥ kumbhabhūmīrāḥ antamasato yahiṃ catvāro pi janāḥ sannipatanti krīḍyārthaṃ tahiṃ darśanāya gacchanti | pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na dāni kṣamati viśokadarśanāya gantuṃ | atha dāni bhikṣuṇī piṇḍacāram aṇvati paśyati devayānaṃ niṣkramantaṃ rājño 'ntaḥpuraṃ niṣkrāntaṃ dāni śakyam akṣīṇi nimīlayituṃ kiñcāpi paśyati anāpattiḥ | atha dāni ābhogaṃ karoti ime paśyāmi ito paśyāmīti pācattikaṃ | atha dāni bhagavato mālyāropaṇaṃ bhavati upāsakopāsikā āhaṃsuḥ | āryamiśrikāhi śobhā bhāvayitavyaṃ | sāmagrī dātavyeti labhyā sāmagrī dātuṃ | atha dāni tahiṃ kocic cittasya vikāro bhavati na kṣamati sthātuṃ | bhikṣur api viśokadarśanāya gacchati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī viśokadarśanāya gacchet pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 125
kalaho
239. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhikṣuṇīnāṃ kalahajātānāṃ bhaṇḍanajātānāṃ vigrahavivādam āpannānāṃ viharantīnāṃ vṛṣabhī samānā adhikaraṇāni na vyupaśamayati na vyupaśamāpayati na vyupaśamanāyautsukyaṃ karoti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo bhagavato ārocayemsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān sarvaṃ pṛcchati | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | evaṃ nāma tvaṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ kalahajātānāṃ bhaṇḍanajātānāṃ vigrahavivādam āpannānāṃ vṛṣabhī samānā adhikaraṇāni na vyupasamayasi na vyupasamāpayasi na vyupasamanāyautsukyaṃ karosi | tena hi na kṣamati | atha khalu yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti | yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīnāṃ kalahajātānāṃ bhaṇḍanajātānāṃ vigrahavivādam āpannānāṃ viharantīnāṃ vṛṣabhī samanā adhikaraṇāni na vyupaśamayen na vyupasamāpayen na vyupasamanāyautsukhyaṃ kuryāt pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | kalahajātānām iti vācākalahaṃ kurvantīnāṃ vātayuktaṃ mama yuktam ity ādi | bhaṇḍanajātānām iti anyamanyaṃ mama ghaṭanaṃ kurvantīnāṃ | vigrahavivādam āpannānāṃ viharantīnām iti tadyathā | dharmo adharmo vinayo avinayo | āpattir anāpattiḥ | gurukā laghukā sapratikarmā apratikarmā sāvaśeṣā niravaśeṣā | dharmakarma adharmakarma samagrakarma vyagrakarma yāvat sthānārhaṃ karma iti viharantīnāṃ | vṛṣabhī samānā ti prabhū samānā | adhikaraṇāni na vyupasamayed iti svayan | na vyupasamāpayed iti parehi | na vyupasamānāyautsukyaṃ kuryāt pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | etā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo kalahajātā bhaṇḍanajātā vigrahavivādam āpannā viharanti na dāni kṣamati tāyo adyupekṣituṃ | atha khu vyupasamitavyāḥ vyupasamāpayitavyāḥ | autsukyaṃ kartavyaṃ upasamanāya pratyāśaṃsitavyaṃ parasparaṃ kṣamāpayitavyāḥ prāptakālaṃ yathārūpaṃ paribhāṣayitavyāḥ samagrīkartvyāḥ | atha dāni na śaknoti anyā bhikṣuṇī adhyesitavyā udyojayitavyā upāsakopāsikāyo bhikṣubhikṣuṇīyo | atha tāny adhikaraṇāni karkkaśāni bhavanti durvyupasamāni teṣām eva adhikaraṇānāṃ kālam āgamayati samayam āgamayati paripākam āgamayati | kālaṃ ca samayam ca paripākaṃ cāgamya vyupaśamayaty anāpattiḥ bhikṣur api bhikṣūṇāṃ kalahajātānāṃ bhaṇḍaṇajātānāṃ vigrahavivādam āpannānām viharantānāṃ vṛṣabho samāno adhikaraṇāni na vyupaśamayati na vyupasamāpayati na vyupasamānāyautsukyaṃ karoti vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha | yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīnāṃ kalahajātānāṃ bhaṇḍanajātānāṃ vigrahavivādam āpannānāṃ viharantīnāṃ vṛṣabhī samānā adhikaraṇāni na vyupasamayen na vyupasamāpayen na vyupasamānāyautsukyaṃ kuryāt pācattikaṃ ||3 ||
pācattikadharma 126
udvartanaṃ
240. bhagavān vaiśālīyam viharati | bhadrā dāni kāpileyī jñātikulaṃ nīyate udvartanāya snāpanāya gṛhapatinīhi nīyate | vayam āryām udvartayāmaḥ snāpayiṣyāmaḥ asmākaṃ puṇyaṃ bhaviṣyati | kecit prasādena kecid aṅgayaṣṭiṃ paśyitukāmāḥ | sā dāni prāsādikā darśanīyā | kautūhalajātiko mātṛgrāmaḥ | varṇalolāṃ udvartayanti kāleyakena tuṅgeyakena svaṅgakena padmakena gandhacūrṇehi | sā pi dāni adhivāsayati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni ojjhāyanti | paśythāryamiśrikāyo adyāpīyaṃ pravrajitā mahacchandā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | pe | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | evan nāma tvaṃ gṛhiṇīnām udvartnaparimardanasnāpanasammatena udvartāpayasi | tena hi na kṣamati | atha khalu bhagavān yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yāni khalu punar imāni gṛhiṇīnām udvartanaparimardanasnāpanasammatāni tathārūpehi bhikṣuṇī agilānā udvartāpayet parimardāpayet pācattikaṃ |
yāni khalu punar imāni gṛhiṇīnam iti kṣatriyakanyakānāṃ brāhmaṇakanyakānāṃ gṛhapatikanyakānāṃ | udvartanaparimardanasnāpanasammatānīti kāleyakam vā tuṅgeyakam vā cikkasam vā | yady eko vā tehi bhikṣuṇīhi agilānā udvartāpayet | kin tāvad atra gailānyam abhipretaṃ jarādurbalā vā vyādhidurbalā vā bhavati udvartāpayaty anāpattiḥ | udvartāpayed iti parimardāpayet pācattikaṃ | atha dāni gaṇḍam vā piṭakam vā bhavati labhyā bhaiṣajyehi udvartāpayituṃ parimardāpayituṃ | atha dāni pittasaṃkṣobho bhavati labhyā cikkasenāliṃpituṃ | atha dāni vātasaṃkṣobho bhavati labhyā godhūmacikkasenāliṃpituṃ | atha dāni sannipāto bhavati saṃyuktehi bhaiṣajyehi udvartāpayitavyaṃ parimardāpayitavyaṃ āliṃpitavyaṃ | tāya pi dāni āliṃpiya na kṣamati abhyāgame pradeśe sthātuṃ | atha khalu pratigupte pradeśe sthātavyaṃ | yadāvarta bhavati tadā udvartayitvā niṣkramitavyaṃ | bhikṣur api agilāno cikkasenodvartāpayet parimardāpayed vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī gṛhiṇīnām udvartanaparimardanasnānasammatehi udvartāpayeta parimardāpayeta pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 127
bhikṣuṇī
241. bhagavān vaiśālīyam viharati | bhagavatā dāni śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ na kṣamati gṛhiṇīnām udvartanaparimardanasnānasammatehi udvartāpayituṃ parimardāpayituṃ | sā dāni bhadrā bhikṣuṇīhi udvartāpayati parimardāpayati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni ojjhāyanti | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī agilānā bhikṣuṇīya udvartāpayet parimardāpayet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | bhikṣuṇīyeti upasampannāya | agilānā ti kin tāvad atra gailānyam abhipretaṃ jarādurbalā vā vyādhidurbalā vā bhoti | pratyuddhṛtaṃ bhagavatā anāpattiḥ gilānāya | udvartāpayet parimardāpayet pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī agilānā bhikṣuṇīya udvartāpayati na parimardāpayati vinayātikramaḥ | parimardāpayati nodvartāpayati vinayātikramaḥ | ubhayaṃ karoti pācattikaṃ | nobhayam anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api agilāno bhikṣuṇā udvartāpayati parimardāpayati vinayātikramaḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī agilānā bhikṣuṇīya udvartāpayet parimardāpayet pācattikaṃ || phu ||
pācattikadharma 128
śrāmaṇeri
evaṃ eva śrāmaṇeryā nāsti nānākaraṇaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī agilānā śrāmaṇerīya udvartāpayet parimardāpayet pācattikaṃ || phu ||
pācattikadharma 129
śikṣamāṇā
etad eva śikṣamāṇāyāḥ | śikṣamāṇā nāma aṣṭādaśahi vartehi dve varṣāṇi śikṣamāṇā yāvat | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī agilānā śikṣamāṇāya udvartāpayet parimardāpayet pācattikaṃ ||grā ||
pācattikadharma 130
gṛhiṇī
etad eva gṛhiṇīya | nāsti nānākaraṇaṃ | gṛhiṇīti gṛhasthā | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī agilānā gṛhiṇīya udvartāpayet parimardāpayet pācattikaṃ || hrā ||
pācattikadharma 131
viśuddhisaṃvāsena
242. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni sannipatitāḥ poṣadha karmāya | jetā nāma bhikṣuṇī | sā nāgacchati | tāye dūto 'nupreṣito | ārye āgacchāhi bhikṣuṇīyo sannipatitāḥ poṣadhakarmāya | sā dān āha | bhagavatā viśuddhasya viśuddhipoṣadhaḥ prajñaptaḥ | yāvatikā kā viśuddhā ahan tāsām anyatamāsāṃ tatra nāgacchāmi | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | pe | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te jete | tvañ ca nāma poṣadhan na satkaroṣi | kā anyā satkariṣyati ko ca poṣadhasya satkāro | agilānāya upasaṃkramitavyaṃ | gilānāya chando dātavyo | atha khalu bhagavān yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī anvardhamāsaṃagilānā viśuddhisaṃvāsaṃ na satkareya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | anvardhamāsaṃ viśuddhisaṃvāsaṃ ti cāturdaśikena vā cāturdaśikaṃ pāñcadaśikena vā pāñcadaśikaṃ | agilānā poṣadhan na satkāroti | kin dāni atra gailānyam abhipretaṃ | eṣā bhavati jarādurbalā vā vyādhidurbalā vā śirāviddhikā vā bhavati asukhā bhaiṣajyaṃ vā pītam bhavati | ghṛtaṃ vā pītam bhavati | chando dātavyo |
sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī agilānā poṣadhan na gacchati | gilānā vā chandan na deti pācattikaṃ |
bhikṣur api agilāno naiva poṣadhaṃ gacchati na cchandan deti vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī anvardhamāsaṃ agilānā viśuddhisaṃvāsan na satkareya pācattikaṃ |
uddānaṃ |
upasaṃkramati [1(123)] | kalaho [3(124)] | viśoko [2(125)] | udvartanaṃ [4(126)] | bhikṣuṇī [5(127)] | śrāmaṇerī [6(128)] | śikṣamāṇā [7(129)] | gṛhiṇīya [8(130)] | viśuddhisaṃvāsena [9(131)] ||
pūryate trayodaśamo vargaḥ ||
pācattikadharma 132
ovādopasaṃkramaṇaṃ
viśuddhipoṣadhaṃ
243. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | therabhikṣū paryāyeṇa bhikṣuṇīyo ovadanti | te dāni āyuṣmanto ṣaḍvargikāḥ ovādakavāraṃ na labhanti | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | na ete yuṣmākaṃ ovādakavāraṃ dāsyanti | kasya dāni vayam ovādakavāraṃ gacchāmaḥ | te dān āhaṃsuḥ | āyuṣmāṃ cchāriputraḥ sa khilo ca mṛduko ca | vistāreṇa yāvad bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati asammatena bhikṣuṇā bhikṣuṇīyo ovadituṃ | eṣa niḥsīmaṃ gatvā parasparaṃ sammanyāmaḥ | te dāni niḥsīmaṃ gatvā anyamanyaṃ saṃmanyitvā kalyato yeva nivāsayitvā prāvaritvā ca bhikṣuṇī upāśrayaṃ gatvā āhaṃsuḥ | sannipatatha bhaginīyo ovādo bhaviṣyati | yāyo ṣaḍvargiṇīyo tāyo 'cchanti sannipatitāḥ | yāyo yogācārāyo bhikṣuṇīyo tāyo na sannipatanti | āhaṃsuḥ | kim artham vayam eṣām avinītānām avavādaṃ gamiṣyāmaḥ | te dāni tāhi saha muhūrtam antaraṃ kākavaṃhā bhañjitvā gatāḥ | āyuṣmān dāni śāriputro kālasyaiva nivāsayitvā pātracīvaram ādāya āyuṣmatā ānandena paścāc chramaṇena sārdhaṃ vistareṇa | yāvad āha | sannipatatha bhaginīyo ovādo bhaviṣyati | yāyo bhikṣuṇīyo yogācārāḥ tāyo 'cchanti sannipatitāyo | ṣaḍvargiṇīyo bhikṣuṇīyo nāgacchanti | thero pṛcchati | samagro hi bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho | āhaṃsuḥ | nahi ko nāgacchati | āhaṃsuḥ ṣaḍvargiṇīyo | tāsān dūtaḥ preṣito | āgacchatha bhaginīyo ovādo bhaviṣyati | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | na vayam āgamiṣyāmaḥ | ovaditā vayam āryamiśrakehi ṣaḍvargikehi anyavihitakena ovādena | athāyuṣmān śāriputro vyagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho ti kṛtvā utthāyāsanāto prakrānto | bhagavān jānanto yeva pṛcchati kin dāni gautamī mātā śīghram āgato si | ovaditā bhikṣuṇīyo | āha | ahaṃ bhagavan kālasyaiva nivāsayitvā yāvad bhikṣuṇīupāśrayaṃ praviṣṭo ovadituṃ mayoktaṃ sannipatatha bhaginīyo ovādo bhaviṣyati | yāyo yogācārāyo bhikṣuṇīyo tāyo 'cchanti sannipatitāyo | yāyo ṣaḍvargiṇīyo bhikṣuṇīyo tā na sannipatanti | ahaṃ jalpāmi samagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho | āhaṃsuḥ | nahi | ko nāgacchati | āhaṃsuḥ ṣaḍvargiṇīyo | tāsān dūtaḥ preṣitaḥ | āgacchatha bhaginiyo ovādo bhaviṣyati | āhaṃsuḥ | na vayam āgamiṣyāmaḥ ovaditā vayam āryamiśrikehi ṣaḍvargikehi anyavihitakena ovādena | ahaṃ pi bhagavan vyagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho ti kṛtvā utthāyāsanāto sannirgato | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha ṣaḍvargiṇīyo bhikṣuṇīyo | tā dāni śabdāpitāḥ | tad eva sarvaṃ bhagavān vistareṇa pṛcchati | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ vo ṣaḍvargiṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhavanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī anvardha māsaṃ bhikṣusaṃghe ovādopasaṃkramaṇaṃ na satkareya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | anvardhamāsan ti cāturdaśikena vā cāturdaśikaṃ | pāñcadaśikena vā pāñcadaśikaṃ | bhikṣusaṃghe ovadopasaṃkramaṇaṃ na satkareya pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | atha dāni jarādurbalā vā vyādhidurbalā vā ghṛtapītikā vā bhavati vaktavyaṃ | ovādasya chandan demi trikkhatto | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī agilānā ovādopasaṃkramaṇaṃ na gacchati gilānā vā chandan na deti pācattikam āsādayati | yadā poṣadho bhavati tadā cchandahārikāhi bhikṣuvihāraṅ gatvā vaktavyaṃ | samagro bhikṣuṇīsaṃgho samagrasya bhikṣusaṃghasya pādāṃ cchirasā vandati poṣadhañ ca pratīcchati avavādaṃ ca yācati evaṃ trikkhatto yācitavyaṃ | yadi tāvat kocid bhikṣuṇīovādako bhavati vaktavyaṃ | eṣa bhaginīyo ovādako āgamiṣyati | atha na kocid bhavati yo taṃhi aṅgopeto bhavati so saṃmanyitavyo | atha na kocid vaktavyaṃ | nāsti bhaginīyo bhikṣuṇīovādako apramādena saṃpādetha āpattiñ ca poṣadhaṃ pratijāgratha sagauravā ca bhavatha sthavirehi bhikṣūhi madhyehi navakehīti | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī anvardhamāsaṃ viśuddhipoṣadhaṃ na satkareya pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 133
gaṇḍam vā piṭakam vā
244. bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati | jetāye bhikṣuṇīye saṃbādhe pradeśe gaṇḍam utpannaṃ | tāye antevāsinīyo gocarañ gatāyo | hiṇḍikavaidyo āgato | sā dān āha | dīrghāyuḥ śakyasi mama śastrakarma kartuṃ | so dān āha | bāḍhaṃ | so dāni pāṭayitvā dhovāyitvā upanāhayitvā gato | tāyo bhikṣuṇīyo āgatāyo | tāhi dāni so pradeśo dṛṣṭo pūyamrakṣito | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | ārye kim idaṃ | āha | śastrakarma kāritaṃ | āhaṃsuḥ | sāhasam āryāya kṛtaṃ saṃbādhe pradeśe śastrakarma kārayantīya | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | pe | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | evaṃ ca nāma tvaṃ upari jānumaṇḍalābhyāṃ adho kakṣābhyāṃ gaṇḍam vā piṭakam vā kṣatam vā upahatam vā akṛtvā pūrvakṛtyaṃ anavalokayitvā saṃghaṃ śastrakarma kārāpayasi | tena hi na kṣamati | peyālaṃ | yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām adho kakṣābhyāṃ gaṇḍam vā piṭakam vā kṣatam vā upahatam vā akṛtvā pūrvakṛtyaṃ anavalokayitvā saṃghaṃ puruṣeṇa pātāpayed vā dhovāpayed vā upanāhāpayed vā pācattikaṃ ||
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | upari jānumaṇḍalābhyām iti ūrunābhibhyāṃ | adho kakṣābhyām iti stanodarasya | gaṇḍam vā piṭakam vā kṣatam vā upahatam vā akṛtvā pūrvakṛtyan ti bhikṣuṇī vaktavyo śastrakarma kārāpayiṣyan ti |
anavalokayitvā saṃghā ti saṃghamadhye avalokanā kartavyā | śṛṇotu me āryā saṃgho yadi saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī śastrakarma kārāpeya | kārāpayiṣyati āryā saṃgho itthannāmā bhikṣuṇī śastrakarma | kṣamate taṃ saṃghasya yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi |
puruṣeṇeti gṛhasthena vā pravrajitena vā pāṭāpayed vā dhovāpayed vā upanāhāpeya vā ti yathā jetā bhikṣuṇīti pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | atha dāni saṃbādhe pradeśe gaṇḍam vā piṭakam vā kṣatam vā upahatam vā bhavati antevāsinīye vā samānopādhyāyinīye vā samānācāryāye vā yasyā viśvāso tāya ākhyātavyaṃ | kaṇṭakena vā nakhena vā bhedāpayitavyaṃ bhaiṣajyena vā ālimpāpeyatavyaṃ atha dāni adho jānumaṇḍalābhyām upari kakṣābhyām bhavati gaṇḍam vā piṭakam vā kṣatam vā puruṣeṇa pāṭāpayati vā dhovāpayati vā upanāhāpayati vā evam śirām vā vedhāpayati nelāṭikam vā bāhuśirām vā gulphaśirām vā aparāya bhikṣuṇīya ākramitavyā tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī upari jānumaṇḍalābhyāṃ adho kakṣābhyāṃ gaṇḍam vā piṭakam vā kṣatam vā upahatam vā akṛtvā pūrvakṛtyaṃ anavalokayitvā saṃghaṃ puruṣeṇa pāṭāpayed vā dhovāpayed vā upanāhāpayed vā pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 134
varṣopagatā
245. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | atha kālī nāma bhikṣuṇī varṣopagatā sāṃghikaṃ vihāraṃ bandhitvā cārikāṃ prakrāntāḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | pe | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtam te kāli evan nāma tvaṃ varṣopagatānāṃ cārikāṃ prakramasi | tena hi na kṣamati varṣopagatāya cārikāṃ prakramituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī varṣopagatā cārikāṃ prakrāmeya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | varṣā ti varṣārātraṃ | upagatā ti purimikāṃ paścimikām vā varṣopanāmayikāṃ upagatā | cārikāṃ prakrāmeyā ti anyatra gaccheya grāmāntaraṃ pi pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī ekarātram pi vipravasati pācattikaṃ | atha dāni rājabhayam vā senābhayam vā paracakrabhayam vā jīvitāntarāyo vā brahmacaryāntarāyo vā bhaveya kiñcāpi gacchati anāpattiḥ | nāsti bhikṣuṇyā avalokanākarma saptāhaṃ vā kiñcāpi bhikuḥ avalokanākarma kṛtvā saptāhaṃ vā adhiṣṭhiheya gacchaty anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī varṣopagatā cārikāṃ prakrameya pācattikaṃ ||3 ||
pācattikadharma 135
varṣāvustā
246. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhikṣuṇīyo dāni śrāvastīyaṃ varṣoṣitāḥ vaiśālīm āgatāḥ | tāyo bhadrāye kāpileyīye jñātikulaṃ praviṣṭāḥ | tā striyo āhaṃsuḥ | kahiṃ āryamiśrikā varṣoṣitāḥ | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | śrāvastīyaṃ | āhaṃsuḥ | kīdṛśī śrāvastī | āhaṃsuḥ | idṛśī ca idṛśī ca evam ārāmaramaṇīyā | evaṃ | jetavanaṃ | evaṃ gandhakuṭī | evam bhagavān viharati | evam āryamiśrikā śāriputramaudgalyāyanāḥ | yadi pravrajyā eṣā pravrajyā iyaṃ punar asmākam āryadhītā ihaiva jātā | ihaiva samvṛddhā | naiva kahiñci gacchati kūpamaṇḍūka iva tiṣṭhati aniḥkramā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi varṣāvustāyā bhikṣuṇīya cārikā prakramitavyā | yāvad bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī varṣāvustā cārikāṃ na prakrameya pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | varṣoṣiteti vārṣikāṃ trayo māsān cārikāṃ na prakrameyā ti antamasato grāmāntaraṃ pi vā pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī evaṃ rātraṃ pi prakramati pācattikaṃ | atha dāni jarādurbalā vā vyādhidurbalā vā bhoti na pratibalā gantuṃ kiñcāpi gacchati anāpattiḥ | bhikṣur api varṣāvusto cārikāṃ na prakramati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī varṣāvustā cārikāṃ na prakrameya pācattikaṃ || ṇka ||
pācattikadharma 136
udvaheya
247. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandāya bhikṣuṇīya jetā bhikṣuṇī rājagṛhaṃ gacchamānī nivāritā | ihāryāya varṣā vasitavyā tāya sā kulehi samvarṇitā | āryā jetā bhadrikā guṇavatī anubaddhā tā saṃvṛtā ca | etāya adhikāraṃ karotha sā dāni kulāni upasaṃkramati prāsādikena atikrāntena pratikrāntena avalokitena vyavalokitena sammiñjitaprasāritena saṃghāṭīpātracīvaradhāraṇena anubaddhā anunnaḍā acapalā amukharā aprakīrṇavācā | sā prāsādikā ti prasannā devamanuṣyāḥ | te taṃhi kārāṃ kurvanti | pratyālapanti pratyutthihenti nimantrayanti pātreṇa cīvareṇa glānapratyayabhaiṣajya pariṣkārehi | sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇi anākalpasaṃpannā anīryāpathasampannā omalinamalinehi cīvarehi pāṭitavipāṭitehi vaḍḍaḍiṅgarapuṣṭālaṃbehi stanehi vaḍḍhehi sphicakehi uddhatā unnaḍā capalā mukharā prakīrṇavācā | te tasyā na gauravaṃ kurvanti na nimantrayanti | sā dāni tāṃ udvahati kāyena vācā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha nandāṃ sā dāni śabdāpitā tad eva sarvaṃ pṛcchīyatīti yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha duṣkṛtaṃ te nande yāvat |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīm evam uktvā ihārye varṣaṃ vasitavyaṃ ity uktvā paścād udvaheya vā udvahāpeya vā pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | bhikṣuṇīm evam vade ihārye varṣāṃ vasitavyam iti trayo māsāṃ uktveti nivārayitvā paścād udvaheya vā ti kāyena vā vācā vā svayaṃ udvahati | udvāhāpeya vā ti pareṇa kāyena vā vācāya pācattikaṃ | yāvat prajñaptiḥ | na kṣamati nivārayitvā paścād udvahituṃ atha bhavati śithilikā vā bāhulikā vā aśikṣākāmā vā kalahakārikā vā paśyati yadīha vaśiṣyati āśrayam utpādayiṣyatīti | kiñcāpi udvahati anāpattiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇīm udvahati pācattikaṃ | śrāmaṇerīm vā śikṣamāṇāṃ vā udvahati vinayātikramaḥ | antamasato gṛhiṇī pi udvahati samvaragāmīvinayātikramam āsādayati |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī yevam vaditvā ihārye varṣam vasitavyan ti uktvā paścād udvaheya vā udvahāpeya vā pācattikaṃ || tṛ ||
pācattikadharma 137
pūrvopagataṃ
248. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | atha kālī nāma bhikṣuṇī | sā upagacchati | tā kālaṃ grāmāntaraṃ gatā | sā bhikṣuṇīhi upagatāhi āgatā | tatra ca bhikṣuṇīhi vihāroddeśaḥ śayanāsanoddeśaḥ kṛtaḥ | sā dān āha | ārye mahyaṃ vihāraṃ detha | sā vihāraṃ na labhati | āhaṃsuḥ | kahiṃ āryā varṣopanāyikā kālaṅ gatā | sā kalahaṃ karoti | aparā dāni bhikṣuṇī yogācārā | sā dān āha | ārye ayaṃ mama vihāro | atra mañcakaṃ praveśehi sahitikā vasiṣyāmaḥ | tayā tahiṃ mañcako praveśito | sā kāṣṭhakhaṇḍā ti yatra śākhāni praveśayati | sā dān āha | ārye mā vihāre ovilayaṃ karehi | sā dān āha | bhadrāyaṇi kin tvayā vihāro kṛto kim vikrīto | sāṃghiko vihāro kim arthaṃ na praveśayiṣyam | sā udvahati kāyenāpi vācāye pi | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvat śabdāpayatha kāliṃ sā dāni śabdāpitā | etad eva sarvaṃ pṛcchīyati | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te kāli |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī bhikṣuṇīṃ pūrvopagatāṃ paścād āgatvā udvaheya vā udvahāpeya vā kāyena vā vācāya vā pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | jānantīti svayaṃ vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya | bhikṣuṇīm pūrvopagatām iti purimikāyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyāṃ | paścād āgatveti paścimikāyāṃ | udvaheya vā ti svayaṃ | udvahāpeya | vā ti pareṇa kāyeṇa vā vācā vā pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇīm udvahati pācattikaṃ | śrāmaṇerīm vā śikṣamāṇām vā udvahati deśanāgāmivinayātikramam āsādayati | antamasato gṛhiṇīṃ pi udvahati samvaragāmivinayātikramaḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī bhikṣuṇīṃ pūrvopagatāṃ paścād āgatvā udvaheya vā udvahāpeya vā kāyena vā vācā vā pācattikaṃ || phu ||
pācattikadharma 138
vighasaṃ
249. bhagavān kāśiṣu viharati | aparāya dāni bhikṣuṇīya uccāramallakaṃ apratyavekṣitvā rathyāyāṃ choritaṃ | tahiṃ dāni aparo brāhmaṇo śīrṣasnāto āhatavastranivastro tāya rathyāya atikramati | uccāramallakaṃ tasya śīrṣe patitaṃ | tasya śīrṣaṃ vastrāṇi ca vināśitāni | janena copahāsitaṃ brāhmaṇa susnātaḥ suviliptas tvam iti | so dāni tām ākrośati | āha | itikitikāya dhīte śramaṇike na paśyasi mama śīrṣaṃ vastrāṇi ca viṣṭhena vināśitāni | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | pe | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duskṛtan te evan nāma tvam apratyavekṣiya choresi | tena hi na kṣamati apratyavekṣiya chorayituṃ | atha khalu bhagavān yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī tirokuḍyaṃ uccāram vā prāsrāvam vā kheṭakam vā siṃghāṇakam vā vighasam vā saṃkāram vā apratyavekṣitvā chorayet pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | tirokuḍyan ti tiraḥprakāram uccāram vā prasrāvam vā kheṭam vā siṃghāṇakam vā vighasam vā saṃkāram vā vastradhovanam vā bhāṇḍadhovanam vā keśān vā nakhān vā | apratyavekṣitveti anirīkṣya | choreyā ti ujjheya | pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | yadi kiñcit ujjhitukāmo bhavati pratyavekṣitavyaṃ | yadi tāvad ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyā rathyā bhavanti ārāmayitavyaṃ | atha dāni anākīrṇā bhavanti kiñcāpi chorayaty anāpattiḥ | taṃ pi dāni na kṣamati aśabdakarṇikāye chorayituṃ api tu acchaṭikā dātavyā ukkāsitavyam vā | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī naiva pratyavekṣati nāpi acchaṭikāṃ dattvā chorayati pācattikam āsādayati | bhikṣur api apratyavekṣya acchaṭikām akṛtvā chorayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī tirokuḍyaṃ uccāram vā prasrāvam vā kheṭaṃ vā siṃghāṇakam vā vighasam vā saṃkāram vā apratyavekṣya choreya pācattikaṃ || grā ||
pācattikadharma 139, 140
harita tṛṇe
udaka
250. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | rājño dāni prasenajitasya kośalasya pūrvakoṣṭhakaṃ nāma udyānam puṣkiriṇīsampannaṃ | anāvṛtaṃ bhikṣūnāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ āvṛtaṃ itarāye janatāye | rājā dāni ārāmikasyāha | ho bhaṇe ārāmika pūrvakoṣṭhakam udyānaṃ siktasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ karehi | śvo haṃ sāntaḥpuro niryāsyaṃ | taṃ dāni ṣaḍvargiṇīhi śrutaṃ | śvo rājā sāntaḥpuro udyānabhūmin niryāsyatīti | tāyo dāni pratikṛty eva gatvā tahiṃ haritaśādvalopastarāṇāyāṃ pakvakheṭena ca pakvasiṃghāṇakena ca vināśayitvā padumapatrehi uccārasya puṭakāni bandhitvā puṣkiriṇīyaṃ pravāhayeṃsuḥ | tāyo dāni divasaṃ tahiṃ kākāvāhāṃ bhañjiya sāyāhnasamaye nagaraṃ praviṣṭāḥ rājā dāni prasenajita kośalo aparejjukāto niragato sāntaḥpuro | tāyo dāni antaḥpurikāyo kathañcid eva samrodhād avamuktā randhanamokṣam iva manyamānāḥ cañcūryante | kāścin niṣaṇṇāḥ kāścin nipannāḥ | kāścid ito ca ito ca dhāvanti avakāśaṃ gṛhṇanti śādvalopastaraṇe paribhrāmanti | tāsāṃ dāni pakvakheṭena pakvasiṃghāṇakena vastrāṇi vināśitāni | puṣkiriṇīṃ otīrṇāḥ snānāya | tāyo paśyanti puṭakān plavamānān | tāsāṃ bhavati kulaputrakehi śrutaṃ śvo rājā sāntaḥpuro udyānaṃ pravekṣyatīti tehi ete gandhapuṭakāḥ pravāhitā iti kṛtvā tāyo gṛhṇanti | te udakena klinnā uccāreṇa cā khāditāḥ prakṛtisukumāraṃ ca padmapatraṃ | gṛhītamātram eva vilīnaṃ | hī hī viṣṭhaṃ tā dāni rājño upasaṃkrāntā āhaṃsu | mahārāja eṣa tāvad īdṛśī avasthā rājā āha śabdāpayatha ārāmikaṃ | so dāni śabdāpito | rājā āha | ho bhaṇe ārāmika kena udyānaṃ viṭṭālitaṃ | āha ṣaḍvargiṇīyo śramaṇīyo eva divasaṃ kākavāhā bhañjitvā gatāḥ | rājā hasitvā āha | tāsām avinītānāṃ karma bhaviṣyati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī pi gautamī bhagavato ārocayet | yāvad
yā puna bhikṣuṇī harite tṛṇe uccāram vā prasrāvam vā kheṭam vā siṃghāṇakam vā kuryāt pācattikaṃ ||
yā puna bhikṣuṇī udake uccāram vā prasrāvam vā kheṭam vā siṃghāṇakam vā kuryāt pācattikaṃ ||
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | uccāran ti gūthaṃ | prasrāvan ti mūtraṃ | kheṭam iti śleṣmā | siṃghāṇakan ti pakvasiṃghāṇakaṃ | harite tṛṇe iti śādvale acchinnālūnasmiṃ udan ti udakāni nāma daśa | nādikaṃ tāḍāgaṃ audupānikaṃ śvabhrodakaṃ praghārimaṃ vṛṣṭisthitaṃ ucchodakaṃ antarīkṣapānīyaṃ himavilīnaṃ sāmudram vā uccāram vā prasrāvaṃ vā kuryāt pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | atha dāni prāvṛṣeṇyā se sarvabhumiḥ śādvalopastareṇā bhavati yahiṃ pradeśe svalpaharitam bhavati tahiṃ kartavyaṃ | atha dāni alpaharitaṃ na bhavati kaṭāhake vā iṣṭakāyam vā upale vā śuṣkatṛṇe vā kāṣṭhakhaṇḍe vā yatra vā anyena uccāro kṛto bhavati balīvardena vā | yatra vā anyena manuṣyena kṛto tahiṃ kartavyaṃ atha dāni evaṃ na bhavati antamasato kanīyasiṃ pi aṅguliṃ upadrāhayitvā kartavyaṃ | tathā kartavyaṃ yathā tahim prathamam nipatati | atha dāni caṅkramati na kṣamati haritaśādvale śleṣmaṃ chorayituṃ | atha khu kaṭe vā patrapuṭikāyāṃ vā chorayitavyaṃ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī harite tṛṇe uccāram vā prasrāvam vā kheṭam vā siṃghāṇakam vā kuryāt pācattikaṃ |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī udake uccāram vā prasrāvam vā kheṭam vā siṃghāṇakam vā kuryāt pācattikaṃ ||
pācattikadharma 141
gaṇalābha
251. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tāyo dāni ṣaḍvargiṇīyo chandakaṃ aṇvanti | āhaṃsuḥ | prajāpati detha cchandakaṃ āryamiśrikāṇāṃ bhaktaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ | tā dāni striyo prayacchanti | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ āryā yaṃ divasaṃ saṃghabhaktaṃ kariṣyatha tadāsmākam api ārocayetha | vayam api pariveṣakā āgamiṣyāmo ti | tāhi dāni nimantritāḥ | āyuṣmanto śāriputramaudgalyāyanau aniruddho revataḥ kapphiṇo śroṇakoṭīviṃśa upavāno āyuṣmān rāhulo ṣaḍvargikāś ca | tāhi dāni dveāsanaprajñaptī kṛtā | ekā sthavirāṇāṃ aparā ṣaḍvargikāṇāṃ | tahiṃ dāni bhikṣū kālasyaiva nivāsayitvā prāvaritvā ca praviṣṭāḥ | tato āyuṣmato śāriputrasya dātuṃ śālināmodanaṃ mudgānāṃ sūpo ghṛtaṃ dadhi ca | āyuṣmato maudgalyāyanasya yavakodano māṣasūpo tailaṃ ca | apareṣām ṣaṣṭikodano sūpo ca | apareṣāṃ kodravodano | apareṣāṃ vyañjanāni dinnāni odano na dīyate | apareṣāṃ śākaṃ dinnaṃ odano na dīyate | apareṣāṃ vāṭikodano vyañjanaṃ na dīyate | āyuṣmato rāhulasya pi śyākaśākaṃ
tā dāni striyo bhakṣyabhojyam ādāya gatāḥ pṛcchanti | kahin te āryamiśrikāḥ | tāyo dāni sthavirān bhikṣūn āvaritvā ṣaḍvargikān darśenti | tatas teṣān dīyate śālinā modanaṃ mudgānāṃ sūpo ghṛtaṃ | navanītaṃ ambu madhurāṇi gauḍan dadhi śvetaṃ dadhi kṣīraṃ samitāsamitaṃ yasyārthaṃ yāv arthaṃ dīyati | yat kiñcit praṇītasammataṃ bhakṣyabhojyaṃ peyaṃ coṣmaṃ taṃ ṣaḍvargikāṇān dāpayanti | ime te āryamiśrikāḥ bhikṣū pi bhuktavibhuktakāḥ utthāyotthāya bhagavataḥ pādavandā upasaṃkrāntā | bhagavān jānanto yeva pṛcchati | api tu śāriputra śobhane māsi mṛṣṭam vā praṇītam vā prabhūtam vā | sthaviro āha | kṛtaṃ bhagavan āhāreṇāhārakṛtyaṃ | dvitīyam pi tṛtīyam pi | bhagavān āha | thero āha | labdho bhagavan śālināmodanaṃ mudgānāṃ sūpo navanītaṃ ambu madhurāṇi vyañjanani gauḍan dadhi kṣīraṃ yasyārthaṃ yāvad arthaṃ dīyati yathāpīdaṃ bhaginīnāṃ śraddhāprasannānāṃ parigrahe | bhagavān āha | ke tahiṃ saṃghasthaviro bhūta | āyuṣmāṃ cchāriputro | bhagavān āha | satyaṃ śāriputra āha | āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | durbhuktaṃ te śāriputra evaṃ ca nāma tvaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viheṭhayantaṃ adhyupekṣasi | yasya bhagavān durbhuktam ity āha tasya taṃ kalpam vā kalpāvaśeṣam vā tiṣṭheya naiva jarā gaccheya | sthavireṇa kākapoṭaṃ dattvā sarva daradarāya vāntaṃ | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha bhikṣuṇīyo tāyo śabdāpitāḥ | etad eva pṛcchīyanti | āhaṃsuḥ | āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha duṣkṛtaṃ vo bhikṣuṇīyo evam ca nāma yūyaṃ jānantīyo gaṇalābhaṃ gaṇasya pariṇāmayatha | tena hi na kṣamati | atha khalu bhagavān yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī gaṇalābhaṃ gaṇasya pariṇataṃ gaṇasya pariṇāmayet pācattikam |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | jānantīti svayam vā jāneya parato vā śruṇeya | gaṇalābham iti bhikṣugaṇasya bhikṣuṇīgaṇasya | lābham iti aṣṭa lābhāḥ yāvat kāliko yāmayāmiko yāvat kalpikākalpiko pariṇatan ti pariniṣpannaṃ | gaṇasya pariṇāmayet pācattikaṃ yāvat prajñaptiḥ | eṣa dāni kocid āgacchati deyadharmaṃ dātukāmo | āha | ārye icchāmi parigṛhyamāṇan ti parigṛhṇītavyaṃ |
prātideśanikā dharmā 18
sarpis tailaṃ etc
252. ti | te dāni bhikṣū ṣaḍvargikāḥ sarpikehi sarpi tailakehi tailaṃ gauḍakehi guḍaṃ mādhukehi madhuṃ mātsikehi matsyaṃ māṃsikehi māṃsaṃ dugdhikehi dugdhaṃ dodhikehi dadhiṃ vijñapiya khādanti | jano dāni ojjhāyati | paśyatha bhaṇe śramaṇo gautamo 'nekaparyāyeṇālpecchatāya varṇavādī yāvac chikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | tasmād iha gautami bhikṣuṇībhir avi atraiva śikṣitavyaṃ |
eṣaivārthotpattiḥ | ekam idam gautami samayaṃ tathāgato śākyeṣu viharati | yāvad bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantrayati | sannipātaya gautami bhikṣuṇīyo yāvat paryavadātāni bhaviṣyanti |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī ātmārthāya agilānā kulehi sarpiṃ vijñāpetvā vā vijñāpāyetvā vā khādeya vā bhuñjeya vā pratideśayitavyaṃ tāya bhikṣuṇīya asaṃpreyam me āryamiśrikā prātideśanikaṃ dharmam āpannā tan dharmaṃ pratideśayāmi | ayan dharmo prātideśaniko |
evam sarpis [1] | tailaṃ [2] | madhu [3] | phāṇitaṃ [4] | dugdhaṃ [5] | dadhi [6] | matsyaṃ [7] | māṃsaṃ [8] |
yā puna bhikṣuṇīti upasampannā | ātmārthāyeti ātmānaṃ sandhāya ātmānam upanidhyāya | agilānā ti pratyuddhṛtaṃ bhagavatā padaṃ anāpatti gilānāya | kin tāvad atra gailānyam abhipretam | jarādurbalā vā vyādhidurbalā tā virecanapītā vā śirāviddhā vā śleṣmā vā sannipātā vā | kulehīti kṣatriyakulāni vā brāhmaṇakulāni vā yāni vā punar anyāny api kānicit kulāni | sarpīti sarpin nāma gāviya māhiṣīye ajāye eḍakāya uṣṭrīya | vijñapetvā ti svayaṃ vijñāpetvā | vijñapāyetvā ti pareṇa vijñapāyetvā | khādeyā tī yaṃ khādanīyaṃ | bhojanīyan ti yaṃ bhojanīyaṃ | pratideśayitavyaṃ tāya bhikṣuṇīya yāvad ayam dharmo prātideśaniko |
atha dāni pittasaṃkṣobho bhavati labhyā sarpi vijñāpetuṃ peyālaṃ | atha dāni piṇḍapātam aṇvanti paśyati ghṛtaṃ vikrāyantaṃ na dāni vaktavyaṃ | "dirghāyuḥ lābho labhyatu bahuñ ca bhavatu |" labdho ca sthāvaro bhavatu | atha dān āha | kenārtho āryāye | vaktavyaṃ piṇḍacāraṃ aṇvāmi | atha dān āha | artho āryāya sarpiṇā yady arthikā bhoti | vaktavyam artho | yadi pūraṃ pi pātraṃ labhati anāpattiḥ | atha dāni aparā pi kācid bhavati labhyā pratyutpannaprāyeṇa (!) vaktuṃ imāye pi dehīti |
evaṃ tailaṃ | yadi vātavikāro bhavati labhyā tailaṃ vijñapayituṃ taṃ pi dāni na tailapīḍakānāṃ tena vijñapayitavyaṃ | atha dāni piṇḍacāram aṇvanti paśyati tailaṃ māpiyantaṃ yāvat pūraṃ pi pātraṃ labhati anāpattiḥ | yāvat labhyā pratyutpannaprayogeṇa vaktuṃ imāye pi dehīti |
evaṃ madhu | yadi śleṣmavikāro bhavati labhyaṃ madhu vijñapayituṃ | taṃ pi dāni nā kṣamati madhughātakānāṃ tena vijñapayituṃ |
evaṃ phāṇitaṃ | yadi gilānā bhavati vaidyo āha ārye guḍaprayogaṃ karohīti labhyaṃ guḍaṃ vijñapayituṃ |
evam dugdhaṃ | labhyaṃ dugdhaṃ piyayituṃ | atha dāni piṇḍacāram aṇvati paśyati yo kulehi gāvo duhyantāṃ na dāni vaktavyaṃ | bahulābho labhyatu kṣemeṇa gāvo carantu | āhaṃsuḥ | kena āryāye artho | vaktavyaṃ | piṇḍacāram aṇvāmi | āhaṃsuḥ | artho āryāye dugdhenāpūram pi pātraṃ pratīcchaty anāpattiḥ yāvat pratyutpannaprayogena labhyā vaktuṃ imāya pi dehīti | atha dāni śvetamayaṃ sikṣati | nāsti śvetamayaṃ | icchasi dugdhaṃ | āha | icchāmi | pūram pi pātraṃ labhati anāpattiḥ |
atha dāni pratiśyāyo bhavati | vaidyo āha dadhikṛtyaṃ karohīti labhyaṃ dadhi vijñapayituṃ | atha dāni piṇḍacāram aṇvati paśyati dadhi māpīyamānaṃ labhyā mastu vijñapayituṃ | atha dān āha | nāsti mastu icchasi dadhiṃ | āha icchāmi | pūraṃ pi pātraṃ pratigṛhṇāti anāpattiḥ |
atha dāni bhikṣuṇī vamanaṃ virecanaṃ vā kartukāmā bhavati vaidyo jalpati ārye abhiṣyandehi matsyarasehīti | yāvan na kṣamati kaivartānāṃ vijñapayituṃ | atha dāni piṇḍacāram aṇvati labhyaṃ āmbūkāñjikaṃ vijñapayituṃ |
atha dāni sirāviddhikā bhavati | virecanapītikā bhavati | vaidyo āha | ārye māṃsarasaṃ pratisevāhi | labhyaṃ māṃsarasaṃ vijñapayituṃ | na kṣamati orobhrikānāṃ tena | atha dāni piṇḍacāram aṇvati labhyaṃ śākarasaṃ vijñapayituṃ | atha dān āha | nāsti ārye śākaraso icchasi māṃsarasaṃ | āha | icchāmi | pūraṃ pi pātraṃ labhati anāpattiḥ |
atha dāni jānāti amukasmiṃ kāle kadācid gailānyaṃ bhaviṣyati imāni bhaiṣajyāni durlabhāni bhaviṣyantīti pratikṛty eva yācati anāpattiḥ | glānā vijñapiya agilānā khādati vinayātikramaḥ | agilānā vijñapiya glānā khādati anāpattiḥ | aglānā vijñāpiya aglānā khādati pratideśayitavyaṃ |
asaṃpreyaṃ siddhaṃ saṃpreyaṃ khādati anāpattiḥ | saṃpreyaṃ siddhaṃ | asaṃpreyaṃ siddhaṃ | asaṃpreyaṃ khādati vinayātikramaḥ | saṃpreyaṃ siddhaṃ saṃpreyaṃ khādati anāpattiḥ | parapratibaddhāya jīvikāya anāpattiḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yāni kho punar imāni praṇītasammatāni bhojanāni bhavanti sayyath' īdaṃ sarpiḥ evaṃrūpaṃ taṃ bhikṣuṇī agilānā kulehi vijñapetvā vā vijñāpāyetvā vā khādeya vā bhuñjeya vā pratideśayitavyaṃ tāya bhikṣuṇīya | asaṃpreyam me ārye gārhyaṃ prātideśanikaṃ dharmam āpannā taṃ dharmaṃ pratideśayāmi | ayaṃ dharmo prātideśaniko |
evaṃ tailena kartavyaṃ | madhuphāṇitaṃ dugdhaṃ dadhi matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ |
yāni kho punar imāni praṇītasammatāni bhojanāni bhavanti sayyath' īdaṃ māṃsaṃ evaṃrūpaṃ bhikṣuṇī agilānā kulehi vijñapetvā vā vijñapāyetvā vā khādeya vā bhuñjeya vā pratideśayitavyaṃ tāya bhikṣuṇīya | asaṃpreyam me ārye gārhyaṃ prātideśanikaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ vā tan dharmaṃ pratideśayāmi | ayaṃ pi dharmo prātideśaniko ||
uddānaṃ |
saripis [1] | tailaṃ [2] | madhu [3] | phāṇitaṃ [4] | dugdham [5] dadhi [6] | matsya [7] | māṃsaṃ [8] | idam aṣṭamaṃ | bhikṣuṇīnāṃ prātideśanikāṃ ||
śaikṣā dharmā 166
253. śaikṣā vistareṇa kartavyā yathā bhikṣuṇāṃ sarve ṣaḍvargāh sthāpayitvā haritodake |
uddānam |
nivāsanaṃ [1] | prāvaraṇaṃ [2] | susaṃvṛtaṃ [3] | cakṣuḥ [4] | śabdaṃ [5] | noccagghikā [6] | noguṇṭhikā [7] | notkṣiptikā [8] | na utkuṭuke [9] | na khambha [10] | na kāya [11] | na śīrṣa [12] | na bāhukena [13] || prathamo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ |
susaṃvṛtā [14] | cakṣuḥ [15] | na śabda [16] | uccagghayikā [17] | na oguṇṭhikā [18] | notkṣiptikā [19] | na osaktikā [20] | na pallatthikā [21] | na khambha [22] | na hastapādakaukṛtyena [23] | dvitīyo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ |
dve satkṛtya [24, 25] | samasūpa [26] | na stūpa [27] | nāvakīrṇa [28] | nāvagaṇḍa [29] | na jihvā [30] | nātimahanta [31] | nānāgata [32] | na kavaḍotkṣepaka [33] | na kavaḍacchedaka [34] | na sakavaḍena [35] | tṛtīyo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ ||
trayo nirlehā [36, 37, 38] | cuccu [39] | surusuru [40] | gulugulu [41] | na hasta [42] | na sittha [43] | nodhyāyana [44] | pātrasaṃjñī [45] | vijñapti [46] | chādayati [47] | na pātrodake [48] | na sasitthena [49] | caturtho vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ |
na sthitā [50] | na niṣaṇṇā [51] | na uccāsanā [52] | upanaha [53] | na pādukā [54] | na oguṇṭhikā [55] | na saṃmukha [56] | na osaktikā [57] | na pallatthikā [58] | pūryate pañcamo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ |
na śastrāyudha [59, 60] | daṇḍa [61] | chatra [62] | utpatha [63] | pṛṣṭhato [64] | yāna [65] | sthitakena [66] | ṣaṣṭho vargaḥ ||
sapta adhikaraṇasamathā dharmā
dharmā anudharmā
254. saptādhikaraṇasamathā dharmā yathā bhikṣūṇāṃ |
sammukha [1] | smṛti [2] | amūḍha [3] | pratijñā [4] | tasya pāpeyaśika [5] | yo bhuyasika [6] | tṛṇaprastārako [7] ca saptamaḥ ||
dharmaś cānudharmaś ca yathā bhikṣūṇāṃ |
samāpto bhikṣuṇīnāṃ prātimokṣavibhaṅgaḥ ||
bhikṣuṇī prakīrṇaka 1
niṣadyāpratisaṃyuktaṃ
255. āryamahāsāṃghikānāṃ lokottaravādināṃ bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇakasyādiḥ |
bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tāyo dāni bhikṣuṇīyo paścimaṃ prahāṇaṃ svastikaparyaṅkena niṣīdanti | athāparāye dāni bhikṣuṇīye vraṇamukhena dīrghako 'nusrotena praviṣṭo | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato ārocayet | bhagavān āha | gacchatha tāye amukaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ detha tato so dīrghako niṣkramiṣyati | tāye dāni taṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ dinnaṃ pibanāye | so dīrghako anusrotam āgato na ca mṛto | bhagavān āha | evaṃ ca nāmā yūyaṃ svastikaparyaṅkena niṣīdatha | tena hi na kṣamati svastikaparyaṅkena niṣīdituṃ | niṣadyāpratisaṃyuktaṃ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīye paryaṅkena niṣīdituṃ | atha khalv ekinā padena paryaṅko baddhavyaḥ | aparāya pārṣṇikāya vraṇamukhaṃ pithayitavyaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī svastikaparyaṅkena niṣīdati vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate niṣadyāpratisaṃyuktaṃ ||
bhikṣuṇīprakirṇaka 2
kaṭhinapratisaṃyuktaṃ
256. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo kaṭhine cīvaraṃ nikṣipiya sīvanti | aparāye bhikṣuṇīye vaṃsavidalikāya vraṇamukhena kṛtaṃ rudhiram utpāditaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ | peyālaṃ | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati kaṭhine niṣīdituṃ | kaṭhinapratisaṃyuktaṃ | etā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo cīvara niṣīditukāmā bhavanti | na kṣamati kaṭhine niṣīdituṃ | atha khu upasthānaśālāyām vā prāsāde vā prahāṇaśālāyām vā ākārṣān dattvā cīvarakaṃ prajñapiya sīvitavyaṃ | atha evaṃ pi na bhavati | pīṭhasya vā mañcasya vā upari prajñapayitvā sīvitavyaṃ | athaivaṃ pi na bhavati jānukānām upari sthāpayyitvā sīvitavyaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī kaṭhine niṣīdati vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate kaṭhinapratisaṃyuktaṃ ||2 ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 3
veṭhakapratisaṃyuktaṃ
257. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandā dāni bhikṣuṇī saṃbahulāni strīhi sārdhaṃ nadīm ajirāvatīṅ gatvā ekānte cīvarakāṇī nikṣipiya snānāyāvatīrṇā | sā dāni pratikṛtyevottaritvā veṭhakena kāyaṃ veṭhayitvā strīṇām āha | prajāpati nidhyāpayatha māṃ | kim ahaṃ śobhāmi na śobhāmīti | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | kim punar āryāya muṇḍāya piṇḍilikāya etena kāryaṃ | vayaṃ kāmopabhoganīyā mānārthāya evaṃ karomaḥ | kuṭumbikānāṃ priyatarikā bhaviṣyāmo ti | ārye kim etena | yaṃ tāhi strīhi avadhyāpitaṃ taṃ dāni bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ | pe | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtaṃ te nande yāvat tena hi na kṣamati veṭhakena kāyaṃ veṭhayituṃ | veṭhakapratisaṃyuktaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī veṭhakena paṭṭakena vā kāyaṃ veṭhayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha dāni paṭṭikāya vā lohakena vā kāyaṃ veṭhayati | na kṣamati dvir api vellakaṃ trir api vellakaṃ veṭhayituṃ | atha khu eka parivellakaṃ veṭhayitavyaṃ | atha dāni vātena pārśvaṃ gṛhītaṃ bhavati | gaṇḍam vā piṭakam vā kṣatam vā upahatam vā bhavati kiñcāpi paṭṭakena kāyaṃ veṭhayaty anāpattiḥ | idam ucyate veṭhakapratisaṃyuktaṃ ||3 ||
bhikṣuṇī prakīrṇaka 4
śroṇibhaṇḍakapratisaṃyuktaṃ
258. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | yathaiva veṭhakasya evam evārthotpattiḥ kartavyā | sā pratikṛty' eva uttaritvā śroṇībhaṇḍakam ābandhitvā āha | prajāpatī prajāpati nidhyāyatha māṃ kim aham śobhāmi na śobhāmīti | tā dān āhaṃsuḥ | kim āryāya | peyālam | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha tena hi na kṣamati śroṇībhaṇḍaṃ | śroṇībhaṇḍakapratisaṃyuktaṃ | śroṇībhaṇḍakan nāma ete bhavanti | śaṅkhāvarttakā vā śirikā vā pīlukā vā vidrumā vā akṣarakṣā vā suvarṇarūpyamayā vā maṇimayā vā prakālakā vā antamasato sūtramaṇikā vā bandhati | tena ca śroṇībhaṇḍakachandaṃ vinodayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate śroṇībhaṇḍakapratisaṃyuktaṃ || ṇka ||
bhikṣuṇīprakirṇaka 5
gṛhiṇibhaṇḍakapratisaṃyuktaṃ
259. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | eṣaivārthotpattiḥ yāvad gṛhiṇībhaṇḍakam ābandhitvā yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati gṛhiṇībhaṇḍakaṃ | gṛhiṇībhāṇḍakan nāma ete bhavanti | mūrdhāpidhānakā vā | valayā vā | karṇikā vā | ṭikkā vā | veṭhakā vā | harṣakā vā | hārā vā | ardhahārā vā aparañjaga vā | kaṭakā vā | śaṅkhakā vā | nūpurā vā | aṅgulīyakā vā | yad vā punar anyad api kiñcid gṛhiṇībhāṇḍaṃ sarvan na kṣamati | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī gṛhiṇībhaṇḍakam ābandhayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha dāni bhaiṣajyabhaṇḍakam ābandhati jvarasūtrakam vā anāpattiḥ | idam ucyate gṛhiṇībhāṇḍakapratisaṃyuktaṃ || tṛ ||
bhikṣūṇīprakirṇaka 6
gṛhiṇīalaṅkārapratisaṃyuktaṃ
260. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tāyo dāni śākiyakanyāyo kolitakanyāyo mallakanyāyo mahāntehi kulehi pravrajitā alaṅkārikāny ādāya | kumārikānāṃ vuhyantīnāṃ utsavasamaye tithi parvaṇyā devayātrādiṣu kṛtakāni bhāṇḍakāni dadantī | jano dāni ojjhāyati | neyaṃ pravrajyā vāṇijeyaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ | peyālaṃ yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati gṛhiṇīalaṅkāraṃ dhārayituṃ | yadi kācid gṛhiṇī pravrajati yadi tāya kiñcid alaṅkāraṃ bhavati vaktavyā visarjehi | atha dāni paśyati durbhikṣa vā bhaveya piṇḍapāto vā na labhyeta jarādurbalā vā bhavati vyādhidurbalā vā gailānyam vā kiñcid bhaviṣyati alpalābho mātṛgrāmo mā vihanyeyā ti | piṇḍaṃ kārayitvā parvrājayitavyā | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī alaṅkāram aparityājayitvā pravrajeti vinayātikramam āsādayati | bhikṣor apy eṣa evaṃ vidhir | idam ucyate gṛhiṇīalaṅkārapratisaṃyuktaṃ || phu ||
bhikṣuṇīprakirṇaka 7
veśyāpratisaṃyuktaṃ
261. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tāyo dāni bhikṣuṇīyo śākīyakanyāyo koliyakanyāyo mallakanyāyo mahākulehi pravrajitā ceṭikām ādāya pravrajanti | tāyo ceṭikāyo prāsādikāyo darśanīyāyo veśyaṃ (!) vāhayanti | jano dani ojjhāyati | neyaṃ pravrajyā gaṇikā imā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | evaṃ ca nāma yūyaṃ veśyām upasthāpayatha | tena hi na kṣamati veśyām (!) upasthāpayituṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī veśyām upasthāpayati tena jīvikāṃ kalpayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate veśyāpratisaṃyuktaṃ || grā ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 8
ārāmikinipratisaṃyuktaṃ
262.bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhagavatā dāni śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati veśyām upasthāpayituṃ ti | tāyo dāni śākiyakanyāyo mallakanyāyo kolitakanyāyo mahākulehi pravrajanti | tāyo dāni paudgalikām ārāmikinīm upasthāpenti | tāyo dāni ārāmikinīyo prāsādikāyo jano dāni ojjhāyati | neyaṃ pravrajyā gaṇikā iyaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati paudagalikām ārāmikinīm upasthāpayituṃ | na kṣamati ārāmikinī | nā kṣamati ceṭī | na kṣamati kalpiyakārī | sā eṣā bhikṣūṇī yā paudgalikām ārāmikinīm upasthāpayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate ārāmikinīpratisaṃyuktam || hrā ||
bhikṣūṇīprakīrṇaka 9
saṃkakṣikāpratisaṃyuktaṃ
263. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | aparā dāni bhikṣuṇī prāsādikā darśanīyā | tāye dāni pīnehi stanehi gacchantīya cīvaram utkṣipīyati | sā dāni janena uccagghīyati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha tena saṃkakṣikā nāma kartavyā | samkakṣikāṃ prāvarantīya tathā prāvaritavyaṃ yathā dāni stanāpīḍitā bhavanti | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī saṃkakṣikān nopasthāpayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | santī na prāvarayati vinayātikramaḥ idam ucyate saṃkakṣikāpratisaṃyuktaṃ || 0 ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 10
dakaśāṭikāpratisaṃyuktaṃ
264. bhagavān vaiśālīyam viharati | bhadrāya dāni kāpileyyā arthotpattiḥ kartavyā | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati nagnikāyā snātuṃ | dakaśāṭikāya snāpitavyaṃ | dakaśāṭikāpratisaṃyuktaṃ | na kṣamati nadīyam vā oghe vā puṣkiriṇīyam vā taḍāge vā nagnikāya snāpituṃ | dakaśāṭikāya snāpitavyaṃ | nagnikā snāyati vinayātikramaḥ | atha dāni vihāre gupte pradeśe nagnikā snāyaty anāpattiḥ | idam ucyate dakaśāṭikāpratisaṃyuktaṃ || ḷ ||
|| prathamo vargaḥ ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 11
talaghātapratisaṃyuktaṃ
265. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | bhikṣuṇīvihāro ca gṛhikulaṃ ca kacchāntaritā | tāyo dāni bhikṣuṇīyo kāmarāgeṇa khajjanti | tāyo dāni hastatalenāṅgajātaṃ prasphoṭayanti | so manuṣyo puno puno śabdaṃ śṛṇoti | so dān āha | kim etan ti | sā dāni strī āha | bhavatu āryaputra aham etaṃ jānāmi kin tavānena jñānena | āha | nahi ācikṣāhi | āha | etā āryamiśrikāyo brahmacāriṇīyo kāmarāgena khajjantīyo hastatalena āsphoṭayanti āṅgajātaṃ | tena dāni manuṣyeṇa ojjhāpitaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣūṇīhi śrutaṃ | yāvad bhagavān aha | tena hi na kṣamati talaghātakaṃ | talaghātapratisaṃyuktaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī hastatalenāṅgajātam āsphoṭayati pātreṇa vā kupātreṇa vā kaṃsikāya vā viḍallāya vā anyena vā puna kenacit tena ca kāmarāgaṃ vinodayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate talaghātakapratisaṃyuktaṃ || [1] ||
bhikṣūṇī prakīrṇaka 12
jatumaṭṭhakapratisaṃyuktaṃ
266. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | aparāya dāni bhikṣuṇīya kāmarāgeṇa khajjantīya jatumaṭṭhakaṃ mañcakaṃ yantritaṃ | atra vipratipadyiṣyan ti | tad anantaram agnir utthito | tāya dāni saṃbhrāntāya asamanvāharitvā sa mañcako bahin niṣkāsito | manuṣyo dāni pratyavekṣamāṇā aṇvanti | kahiṃ agnir utthito kasya gṛhād utthito | tehi dāni so dṛṣṭo | te dāni ojjhāyanti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | pe | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati jatumaṭṭhakaṃ | jatumaṭṭhakapratisaṃyuktaṃ | jatumaṭṭhakaṃ nāma jatusya vā lohasya vā trapusya vā nāgrasya vā hārakūṭasya vā dantasya vā coḍakasya vā mṛttikāya vā aṅgajātakākāraṃ kṛtvā sve aṅgajāte praveśeti tena ca kāma rāgaṃ vinodeti thul'-accayam āsādayati | idam ucyate jatumaṭṭhakapratisaṃyuktaṃ || 2 ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 13, 14
dhovanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ
praveśanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ
267. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāsi | ekāntasthitā mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavantaṃ yācati | bhagavantaṃ vanditvā āha | mātṛgrāmasya bhagavan aṅgajātaṃ durgandhaṃ upavāyati | labhyaṃ | bhagavan dhovituṃ | bhagavān āha | labhyā | tāyo dāni bhikṣuṇīyo bāhirabāhireṇa dhovanti tathaiva durgandhaṃ vāyati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavantaṃ pṛcchati | labhyā bhagavan praveśiya dhovituṃ | bhagavān āha | labhyā dhovanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ praveśanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ | bhikṣuṇīya dhovantīya ekam aṅguliveṭhakaṃ praveśayitvā dhovitavyaṃ | na kṣamati atidūraṃ praveśayituṃ | atidūraṃ praveśeti tena ca kāmarāgaṃ vinodeti thūl'-accayam āsādayati | idam ucyate dhovanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ praveśanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ || ṇka ||
bhikṣuṇiprakīrṇaka 15, 16, 17
ānicolakapratisaṃyuktaṃ
268. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tāsān dāni bhikṣuṇīnām anumāsaṃ anumāsaṃ ṛtur āgacchati | lohitaṃ śayyāsanaṃ nāśīyati | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato āroceti | labhyā bhagavan śayanāsanaguptyarthaṃ ānīcolaṃ dhārayituṃ | bhagavān āha | labhyaṃ ānīcolakapratisaṃyuktaṃ | yasyā eṣa ṛtur āgacchati śoṇitaṃ sravati tayā ānīcolakaṃ dhārayitavyaṃ | leṇṭakakhaṇḍāni | nāpi kṣamati gāḍhaṃ nāpi kṣamati atidūraṃ praveśayituṃ yathā tenaiva kāmarāgam vinodayet | atha khalu praśithilaṃ vraṇamukhasya praveśayitavyaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī atidūram vā praveśeti gāḍham vā praveśeti yathā tenaiva kāmarāgam vindodeti sthūl'-accayam āsādayati | idam ucyate ānīcolakapratisaṃyuktaṃ || tṛ ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 16
strītīrthapratisaṃyuktaṃ
269. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tāyo dāni bhikṣuṇīyo strītīrthe ānīcolaṃ dhovanti | striyo dāni ojjhāyanti | sarvam idam tīrthaṃ rudhireṇa viṭṭālitaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati stritīrthe ānīcolakaṃ dhovituṃ | strītīrthapratisaṃyuktaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī ānīcolakaṃ strītīrthe dhovati vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate strītīrthapratisaṃyuktaṃ || phu ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 17
puruṣatīrthapratisaṃyuktaṃ
270.bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati strītīrthe ānīcolakaṃ dhovituṃ | tāyo dāni bhikṣuṇīyo puruṣatīrthe ānīcolakaṃ dhovanti | peyālaṃ | yāvat sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī ānīcolakaṃ puruṣatīrthe dhovati vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate puruṣatīrthapratisaṃyuktaṃ || grā ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 18
rajakatīrthapratisaṃyuktaṃ
271. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | evam eva rajakatīrthe kartavyaṃ | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati rajakatīrthe dhovituṃ | atha khu kuṇḍālake vā kaṭāhake vā mallake vā dakānake vā udakaṃ gṛhya ekānte dhovitavyaṃ | yahiṃ paryādānaṃ gaccheya | atha dāni bāhirodakaṃ bhavati yahiṃ nirvāho tahin dhovitavyaṃ | tāni leṇṭakāni śoṣayitavyāni yadā puno ṛtu nāgacchati tadā puno dātavyāni | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī rajakatīrthe ānīcolaṃ dhovati vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate rajakatīrthapratisaṃyuktaṃ || hrā ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 19
udakadhārāpratisaṃyuktaṃ
272. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | aparāya dāni bhikṣuṇīya raktacittāya aṅgajātaṃ udake dhāritaṃ | tasyāśucir muktaṃ | tāye dāni kaukṛtyaṃ | kaukṛtyena bhikṣuṇīnām ārocayati | yāvad bhagavān āha | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī udakadhārāyām vā kuṇḍikadhārāyām vā udakacoḍena vā ālukaveṇṭikāyām vā praṇālyām vā aṅgajātaṃ dhāreti tena ca kāmarāgaṃ vinodeti thūl'-accayam āsādayati | atha dāni snāyati taḍāge vā prasravaṇe vā praṇāliyam vā na dāni agrato udakadhārāṃ kṛtvā snāyitavyaṃ yathā pṛṣṭhīya vā śīrṣeṇa vā udakadhārāṃ praticcheya tathā snāyitavyaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī agrato mukhāṃ udakadhārāṃ kṛtvā snāyati tāya ca kāmarāgaṃ vinodeti thūl'-accayam āsādayati | idaṃ ucyate udakadhārāpratisaṃyuktaṃ ||0 ||
bhikṣuṇiparikīrṇaka 20
udakasrotapratisaṃyuktaṃ
273. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | aparāya dāni bhikṣuṇīya raktacittāya udakasrote aṅgajātaṃ dhāritaṃ | tāye aśucir āgato yathā udakadhārāya yāvat | tena hi na kṣamati udakasrote aṅgajātaṃ dhārayituṃ | udakasrotapratisaṃyuktaṃ | yā dāni tāyo bhavanti girinadīyo śīghrasrotāyo tahiṃ aṅgajātaṃ dhāreti tena ca kāmarāgaṃ vinodeti thūl'-accyam āsādayati | atha dāni snāyati na kṣamati agratomukhaṃ srotaṃ kṛtvā snāyituṃ pṛṣṭhatomukhaṃ srotaṃ kṛtvā snāyitavyaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī agratomukhaṃ srotaṃ kṛtvā snāyati vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate udakasrotapratisaṃyuktaṃ || ḷ ||
|| dvitīyo vargaḥ ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 21
vikṛtipratisaṃyuktaṃ
274. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tāyo dāni bhikṣuṇīyo nānāprakārehi mocayanti mūlakena palāṇḍūkebukāye sobhañjanakena latikāya | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ yāvad bhagavan | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati vikṛtīhi mocayituṃ | vikṛtipratisaṃyuktaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī mūlakena vā palāṇḍūya vā kebukāya vā sobhañjanakena vā latikāya vā illādukāya vā trapusena vā allābūya vā kakṣārukena vā anyena vā puna kenacin mocayati tena ca kāmarāgaṃ vinodeti thūl'-accayam āsādayati | idam ucyate vikṛtipratisaṃyuktaṃ ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 22
karmapratisaṃyuktaṃ
275. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | aparasya dāni bhikṣusya utkṣepanīyaṃ karma kriyate | tahiṃ nāsti koci parikuśalo karmakārako | bhikṣuṇīya karma kṛtaṃ | tāye dāni kaukṛtyaṃ | kin nu khalu labhyā etaṃ kartuṃ utāho na labhyaṃ | kaukṛtyena bhikṣuṇīnām ārocayati | bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad bhagavān āha | agrapariṣā eṣā | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīya bhikṣusya karma kartuṃ | karmapratisaṃyuktaṃ na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīya bhikṣusya karma kartuṃ (!) | atha dāni na kocit parikuśalo karmakārako bhavati labhyaṃ bhikṣuṇīye bhikṣusya uddeśituṃ | atha dāni karmakarentasya vismarati labhyā bhikṣuṇīya anupradātuṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣusya karma karoti vinayātikramaḥ | kiñcāpi bhikṣuḥ bhikṣuṇīye karma karoti anāpattiḥ | idam ucyate karmapratisaṃyuktaṃ ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 23
kauśeyapratisaṃyuktaṃ
276. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhadrā dāni kāpileyī kauśeyacīvareṇa prāvṛtā jñātikulaṃ gacchati sthūlavṛṣito devo ovṛṣṭo kauśeyacīvaramovṛṣṭaṃ kāyeśliṣṭaṃ sphaṭikapratyuṣṭo viya kāyodṛśyati jano sannipātito bhadrāye aṅgayaṣṭiṃ paśyitukāmo | sā dāni utkuṭukā upaviṣṭā antevāsinīhi parivṛtā | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati kauśeyaṃ | kauśeyapratisaṃyuktaṃ | kauśeyan nāma jātimaṃ karttimaṃ ca | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī jātimaṃ prāvarati | deśanāgāmīvinayātikramaḥ | karttimaṃ prāvarati samvaragāmīvinayātikramaḥ kiñcāpi bhikṣur ubhayaṃ prāvarati anāpattiḥ | idam ucyate kauśeyapratisaṃyuktaṃ ||3 ||
bhikṣuṇiprakīrṇaka 24
gaṇḍapraticchādanapratisaṃyuktaṃ
277. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī vihārasyākāśatalake ekasaṃkakṣikāya caṅkramati | tāye dāni | stanāvaḍḍāś caṅkramantīya utpatanti | janena uccagghāyati paśyatha bhaṇe śramaṇikā alābutumbakena viya nadīṃ taratīti | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi gaṇḍapraticchādanan nāma kartavyaṃ | gaṇḍapraticchādanapratisaṃyuktaṃ | saṃkakṣikāye upariṭo osārayitavyo yathā gaṇḍā praticchannā bhaveṃsuḥ sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī gaṇḍapraticchādanaṃ paṭaṃ na prāvarati vinayātikramam āsādayati | na dāni kṣamati prākaṭe pradeśe ekasaṃkakṣikāya āsādayati | na dāni kṣamati prākate pradeśe ekasaṃkakṣikāya caṅkramituṃ | atha dāni vihārasya gupte pradeśe caṅkramati ekasaṃkakṣikāya anāpattiḥ | idam ucyate gaṇḍapraticchādanapratisaṃyuktaṃ ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 25
strīalaṅkārapratisaṃyuktaṃ
278. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tāyo dāni śākiyakanyāyo mahākulehi pravrajitāḥ | abhijñāyo alaṃkarituṃ |
yā dāni kumāriyo vuhyanti navavadhukāyo vā ānīyanti tāyo alaṅkarenti gṛheṇa gṛhan nīyanti | alaṅkarituṃ khajjabhojjaṃ labhanti tena vṛttiṃ kalpenti | jano dāni ojjhāyati | neyaṃ pravrajyā alaṅkārikā etāḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | peyālaṃ yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati alaṅkartuṃ | strīalaṅkārapratisaṃyuktaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī śīrṣam vā prasādheti akṣiṇī vā añjeti cūrṇakena vā mukhaṃ ocūrṇeti tena ca jīvikāṃ kalpeti vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha dāni akṣiṇīduḥkham ti śirovedanā vā bhavati | ardhāvabhedakā vā labhyā akṣiṇī añjayituṃ śīrṣam vā mārjayituṃ | idam ucyate strīalaṅkārapratisaṃyuktaṃ ||tṛ ||
bhikṣuṇī prakīrṇaka 26
utpalavāpakapratisaṃyuktaṃ
279. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tāyo dāni śākiyakanyāyo kolitakanyāyo mallakanyāyo mahākula pravrajitāyo utpalāni vāpenti vikrīṇanti ca | tena ca jīvikāṃ kalpayanti | jano dāni ojjhāyati | neyaṃ pravrajyā utpalavāpikā iyaṃ | etam prakaraṇaṃ yāvat peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati utpalāni vāpayituṃ utpalavāpakapratisamyuktaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī vāpeti vikrīṇāti ca tena ca jīvikāṃ kalpeti vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha dāni caityārthāya vāpeti bhagavataḥ pūjākarmāya vāpeti anāpattiḥ | idam ucyate utpalavāpakapratisaṃyuktaṃ ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 27
sumanāvāpanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ
280. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | evam eva sumanāvāpanāya kartavyaṃ yāvat idam ucyate sumanāvāpanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ ||grā ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 28
utpalagranthikā pratisaṃyuktaṃ
281. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | bhagavatā dāni śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ | na kṣamati sumanāṃ vāpayitum ti | tāyo dāni śākiyakanyāyo kolitakanyāyo mallakanyāyo licchavikanyāyo utpalāni granthayitvā vikrīṇanti | jano dāni ojjhāyati | neyaṃ pravrajyā kārikā iyaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati utpalāni granthayituṃ | utpalagranthikāpratisaṃyuktaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī utpaladāmām vāmallikādāmām vā āraṅgaṇadāmām vā kṛtvā vikrīṇanti | tena ca jīvikāṃ kalpayanti vinayātikramaḥ | atha dāni mālyopahāro bhavati jātimahā vā bodhimahā vā dharmacakramahā vā ānandamahā vā rāhulamahā vā pañcavārṣikā vā | mahāpañcavārṣikā | jano dāni āha | āryamiśrikāhi śobhāpayitavyaṃ | kiñcāpi bhikṣuṇī mutpalamālām vā mallikāmālām vā āraṅgaṇamālām vā granthayaty anāpattiḥ | idam ucyate utpalagranthikāpratisaṃyuktaṃ || hra ||
bhikṣuṇī prakīrṇaka 29
sumanāgranthikāpratisaṃyuktaṃ
evam eva sumanāgranthikāya nānākaraṇaṃ granthiguṇaṃ vā mālāguṇam vā puṣpakañcukam vā kṛtvā vikrīṇāti | tena jīvikāṃ kalpayati vinayātikramaḥ | idam ucyate sumanāgranthikāpratisaṃyuktaṃ || 0 ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 30
kartanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ
282. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tāyo dāni bhikṣuṇīyo śākiyakanyāyo yāvan mahākulapravrajitāyo saṃjñikāḥ sūtraṃ kartayitvā vikrīṇanti | jano dāni ojjhāyati | neyaṃ pravrajyā picukārikā iyaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvad bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati kartituṃ | kartanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī kambalam vā karpāsam vā kṣaumam vā kauśeyam vā śāṇam vā bhaṅgam vā anyam vā kartayitvā vikrīṇāti tena jīvikāṃ kalpayati vinayātikramam āsādayati | atha dāni bhikṣuṇīye cīvaraṃ pariśrāmaṇaṃ vā kṣīnaṃ vā bhavati labhyaṃ sī
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 31
ācāravikopanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ
283. manāsmi | brahmacaryāto cyāvitā | āha | kena | āha | so me devaro paripāteti | so me nayitukāmo | āha | upaviśa mātā yāhi | vayaṃ te rakṣiṣyāmaḥ sā dān āha gamiṣyāmi āryāye mūlaṃ āryā me rakṣiṣyati | tāhi tāye nūpurāṇi ābaddhāni karṇikā ābaddhā valayāni āviddhāni alaṅkṛtā rakṣoparaktehi vastrehi parihitā vāvāguṇṭhitā ca | catuhi pañcahi ceṭikāhi parivṛtā | so dāni manuṣyo tān dvāre sthitvā avaloketi | yāṃ velāṃ niṣkramiṣyati tato haṃ gṛhṇīṣyāmīti | tena sā dṛṣṭā niṣkramantī | tasya bhavati arhati kuṭumbikabhāryā eṣā | na eṣāsā sā dāni bhikṣuṇī | sā dāni bhikṣuṇī upāśrayaṃ gatā bhikṣuṇīhi dṛṣṭā | āhaṃsuḥ | ārye iyaṃ sudinnā pratyodhāvita | āha | nāhaṃ pratyodhāvitā api tu mama devaro pratyodhāvayitukāmo | tasya bhayād ārakṣābhiprāyā evaṃ kṛtaṃ | peyālaṃ yāvat etad eva | bhagavān sarvaṃ pṛcchati | ām bhagavan | bhagavān āha | evañ ca nāma tvaṃ ācāraṃ vikopayasi | tena hi na kṣamati ācāraṃ vikopayituṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī tyaktamuktena cittena ācāraṃ vikopayati abhikṣuṇī bhavati | atha rakṣābhiprāyā ācāram vikopayati vinayātikramaḥ | na ca abhikṣuṇī bhavati | bhikṣur api atyaktamuktena cittena rakṣārthaṃ ācāraṃ vikopayati anāpattiḥ | idam ucyate ācāravikopanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ ||1 ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 32
pātrapraticchādanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ
284. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | sthūlanandā bhikṣuṇī piṇḍacāram aṇvantī | sā dāni aparaṃ mahāntaṃ kulaṃ piṇḍāya praviṣṭā | taṃhi striyāya lolagarbho dārako | sā dān āha | ārye imaṃ dārakaṃ ujjhehi | āha | ujjhetu āryā | ahaṃ āryāye kiñcid dāsyāmi | āha | nāham enam ujjhāmi | āha | āryāya ahaṃ ettakaṃ caittakaṃ ca dāsye | tāya lubdhāya uktaṃ | iha pātre dehi | sā taṃ praticchādayitvā niṣkramati | thero dāni mahākāśyapo piṇḍacāraṃ praviṣṭo | therasyāpi samadānaṃ | yā prathamā bhikṣā lakṣati tāṃ bhikṣusya vā bhikṣuṇīye vā pratiṣṭhāye ti | thereṇa dāni sā dṛṣṭā | āha | āhara pātraṃ | sā saṃkusāyati praticchādeti na darśayeti | thero āha | āhara pātraṃ | sā maheśākhyena śāstṛkalpena thereṇābhigarjitā | tāya dāni bhītāya tharatharāpantīya pātraṃ praṇāmitaṃ | thereṇa dṛṣṭaṃ | āha | hi hīyāya dharmo | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ āyuṣmān mahākaśyapo bhikṣuṇām ārocayati | bhikṣū bhagavato ārocayeṃsuḥ | bhagavān āha | śabdāpayatha nandāṃ | sā dāni śabdāpitā | etad eva pṛcchīyati | yāvad āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | duṣkṛtan te nande naiṣa dharmo naiṣa vinayo yāvat | evañ ca nāma tvaṃ pātraṃ praticchādesi | tena hi na kṣamati pātraṃ praticchādayituṃ | pātrapraticchādanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīya prākaṭena pātreṇa piṇḍāya aṭituṃ praticchādayitvā aṭitavyaṃ | yadā bhikṣāṃ praticchati tadā ugghāṭiya praticchitavyaṃ | yadi bhikṣuṃ rathyāyāṃ paśyati ugghāṭiya upadarśayitavyaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī prākaṭena pātreṇa aṭati vinayātikramam āsādayati | bhikṣuṃ dṛṣṭvā na ugghāṭiya darśeti vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate pātrapraticchādanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 33
varcakuṭipratisaṃyuktaṃ
285. bhagavān śrāvastīyaṃ viharati | tā dāni bhikṣuṇīyo onaddhavarce varcakuṭīye upaviśanti | varcakuṭīye striyāya lolagarbho pratikṣipto | caṇḍālāś citraghaṭakehi uccāraṃ chorayanti | tehi so dārako dṛṣṭo | te taṃ dārakaṃ ekāyāṃ bāhāyāṃ gṛhītvā ojjhāyanti | śramaṇikā varcakuṭīyaṃ prasūtā hi | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvat tena hi na kṣamati onaddhavarce upaviśituṃ | varcakuṭīpratisaṃyuktaṃ | na dāni kṣamati bhikṣuṇīya onaddhavarcakuṭiṃ kārāpayituṃ | atha khu vivṛtapādakā kārāpayitavyā | na kṣamati āgatodakaṃ kārāpayituṃ | niḥsīmā kārāpayitavayā | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī onaddhavarcakuṭīyaṃ āgatodakāyam vā upaviśati vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate varcakuṭīpratisaṃyuktaṃ ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 34
jentākapratisaṃyuktaṃ
286. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tāya dāni bhikṣuṇīya śākiyakanyāyo licchavikanyāyo mallakanyāyo jentāke snāyanti | kulaputrakehi anupraviśya brahmacaryāto cyāvitāḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvat tena hi na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīye jentāke snāyituṃ | atha dāni gilānā bhavati labhyā vihāre svedayitvā tailena aṅgāni mrakṣayitvā snāyituṃ | sā esā bhikṣuṇī jentāke snāyati vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate jentākapratisaṃyuktaṃ ||3 ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 35
āraṇyakaśayanāsanapratisaṃyuktaṃ
287. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | tena kālena tena samayena bhikṣuṇīnām āraṅyakāni śayanāsanāni na pratikṣiptāni grāmāntikāni ca akṛtāni | tena khalu punaḥ samayena pañcamātrāṇi bhikṣuṇīśatāni mahāprajāpatīpramukhāni rājakārāme viharanti | tāyo dāni śākiyakanyāyo licchavikanyāyo kolitakanyāyo prāsādikāyo darśanīyāyo | tāyo dāni kulaputrakehi ocaritāyo | tāyo purimaṃ yāmaṃ prahāṇam upaviṣṭā | kulaputrakāś ca allīnā graheṣyāmo ti | tāḥ sratti vaihāyasam abhyudgatāḥ | te kulaputrāḥ pratyosakkitāḥ | tāyo puno madhyamayāmaṃ evam paścimaṃ yāmaṃ prahāṇam upaviṣṭāḥ | kulaputrakāś ca allīnā graheṣyāmo ti | taṃhi tadā nīyāḥ kṣiprasamāpattikāḥ | yāhi ca middham anokrāntaṃ tāḥ sratti vaihāyasam abhyudgatāḥ | yāvanta samāpattikā yāhi ca middham avakrāntaṃ tāyo kulaputrakehi gṛhya viheṭhitāḥ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ | peyālaṃ | yāvat tena hi na kṣamati āraṇyake śayanāsane vastuṃ | atha dāni cātuṣpathikā sarvarātrikā bhavati upāsakopāsikā gacchanti labhyaṃ vastuṃ | tahiṃ pi na kṣamati pratigupte pradeśe vastuṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī āraṇyake śayanāsane vāsaṃ upagacchati varṣam vā vasati vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate āraṇyakaśayanāsanapratisaṃyuktaṃ || tṛ ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 3641
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 36, 37
288. yo bhikṣūṇām āstāro anāstāro so bhikṣuṇīnāṃ | yo bhikṣuṇīnāṃ āstāro anāstāro so bhikṣūṇāṃ || grā ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 38, 39
yo bhikṣūṇām uddhāro anuddhāro so bhikṣuṇīnāṃ | grā | yo bhikṣuṇīnām uddhāro anuddhāro so bhikṣūṇāṃ || 0 ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 40, 41
yo bhikṣūṇām abhihāro anabhihāro so bhikṣuṇīnāṃ || ḷ ||
yo bhikṣuṇīnām abhihāro anabhihāro so bhikṣūnāṃ || ḷ ||
|| caturtho vargaḥ ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 4248
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 42, 43
289. yaṃ bhikṣūṇām āmiṣaṃ akalpiyaṃ | akalpiyaṃ taṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ ||
yaṃ bhikṣuṇīnām āmiṣaṃ akalpiyaṃ kalpiyaṃ tam bhikṣūṇāṃ || 2 ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 44, 45
labhyaṃ bhikṣusya bhikṣuṇīya pratigrahayituṃ sthāpayitvā jatarūparajataṃ agnikalpiyañ ca || 3 ||
labhyaṃ bhikṣuṇīye bhikṣūṇā pratigrāhāpayituṃ sthāpayitvā jātarūpaṃ rajataṃ agnikalpiyañ ca || ṇka ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 46
290. trīṇi bhikṣusya abhikṣukaraṇāni | katamāni trīṇi | tyaktamuktena cittena śikṣāṃ pratyākhyāti [1] | saṃgho vāsati vastusmin nāśeti [2] | strīliṅgam vā sā prādurbhavati [3] | imāni trīṇi bhikṣuṣya abhikṣukaraṇāni | tena bhikṣuṇā bhikṣuṇīvihāraṃ gantavyaṃ | na kṣamati bhikṣuṇīnām ekapiṭake eke pi vicāre vastuṃ | atha khu cchinnopavicāre vastavyaṃ | yadāsya bhūyo bhikṣu liṅgaṃ prādurbhavati tadā bhikṣuvihāram āgantavyaṃ | sā evāsyopasampadā tad eva varṣāgraṃ || tṛ ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṃaka 47
trīṇi bhikṣuṇīye abhikṣuṇīkaraṇāni | katamāni trīṇi | tyaktamuktena cittena ācāraṃ vikopayati | [1] | saṃgho vāsati vastusmin nāśeti | [2] | puruṣaliṅgaṃ vāsya prādurbhavati [3] | imāni trīṇi bhikṣuṇīye abhikṣuṇīkaraṇāni | tathaiva yathā bhikṣoḥ || phu ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 48,
nāsti bhikṣuṇīye atiriktakarma || gra ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 49
ratanapratisaṃyuktaṃ
291. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | aparaṃ dāni kulaṃ rājakulena upahataṃ | rājabhaṭāḥ parivāri vāriya rakṣanti | sthūlanandā nāma bhikṣuṇī piṇḍacāram anvaṇṭī taṃhi praviṣṭā | sā strī tām āha || ārye idaṃ kulaṃ rājakulenopahataṃ utkacaprakaco | imam ārye niṣkrāmetu yadi jīvantīyo mucciṣyāmo asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati āryāye vṛttiṃ dāsyāmo āryāye etaṃ bhaviṣyati | tāya tasyāḥ pātraṃ upanāmitaṃ imaṃhi dehīti | nānākārāṇāṃ ratnānāṃ pātraṃ pūrayitvā dinnaṃ muktāyāḥ maṇīnāṃ sphoṭikasya musāragalvasya lohikāyāḥ | sā dāni praticchādayitvā niṣkramati | bhaṭehi ca dṛṣṭā te dān āhaṃsuḥ | āhara kim idaṃ | sā saṃkusāyati na darśeti | tharatharāpantīya bhītabhītāya darśitaṃ | bhikṣuṇīhi śrutaṃ | etaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣuṇīyo mahāprajāpatīye gautamīye ārocayeṃsuḥ | yāvad chabdāpitā | tad eva pṛcchīyati | āha | āma bhagavan | bhagavān āha | tena hi na kṣamati ratanaṃ praticchādayituṃ | ratanapratisaṃyuktaṃ | etaṃ dāni mahāntaṃ kulaṃ rājakule nophatam bhavati yāvan na lekhyaṃ kṛtam bhavati | na sārajyaṃ kṛtam bhavati | yadi kiñcid dadanti labhyaṃ niṣkāsayituṃ | atha dāni lekhyaṃ kṛtam bhavati rakṣā vā kṛtā bhavati bhaṭehi parivāritam bhavati | āha | imaṃ gṛhaṃ rājakulenopahataṃ yadi tāvaj jīvantīyo mucyāmaḥ asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati āryāyā eva bhaviṣyatīti na kṣamati niṣkāsayituṃ | vaktavyaṃ | bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptaṃ na kṣamati niṣkāsayituṃ | atha dān āha | caityasya demaḥ saṃghasya vā demaḥ āryāye eva demo ti gṛhṇītavyaṃ | gṛhṇītvā na kṣamati praticchādayitvā niṣkāsayituṃ | prākaṭaṃ kṛtvā niṣkāsyitavyaṃ | atha pṛcchīyati kasyedan ti caityasya saṃghasya mameti | yadi mucyate nandaṃ bhadraṃ | athāchidyati dātavyaṃ | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī ratanapūrṇapātraṃ praticchādeti vinayātikramam āsādayati | idam ucyate ratanapratisaṃyuktaṃ || hrā ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka 50
yathāvṛddhikāya
292. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | nadīye ajirāvatīye pāre ubhayato sāṃghikaṃ bhaktaṃ | tahiṃ bhikṣavo gacchanti nāvāya | bhikṣuṇīyo na labhanti abhiruhituṃ | bhikṣū āhaṃsuḥ | mā bhaginīyo abhiruhatha | bhagavatā śikṣāpadaṃ prajñaptam | na kṣamati bhikṣusya bhikṣuṇīya saha ekanāvām abhiruhituṃ ti | te dāni bhikṣū osarantikāya uttaranti | ekabhikṣuṇāpi nāvā paliguddhā bhavati dvihi trihi evaṃ paliguddhā bhavati | yadā te bhikṣū uttaritāḥ tadā bhikṣuṇīyo ekanāvāparipūrakena tāritāḥ | tāsāṃ varṣāgraṃ parigrāhantīnāṃ akālibhūtaṃ | atha kho mahāprajāpatī gautamī sāyāhnasamaye parikilantehi mahābhūtehi bhagavato pādavandīkāṃ upasaṃkrāntā | bhagavān jānanto yeva pṛcchati | kena bhe gautami parikilantāni mahābhūtāni | atha mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato tad eva sarvam āroceti | bhagavān āha | tena hi aṣṭāhi bhikṣuṇīhi yathāvṛddhikāya upaveṣṭavyaṃ | śiṣṭāhi yathāgatikāya | ete dāni bhavanti bhaktā vā tarpaṇā vā yavāgupānā vā paraṃ vārṣikā vā mahāpañcavārṣikā vā aṣṭānāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ āsanāni sthāpayitavyāni yathāvṛddhikāya | aṣṭa vā nirmuṣṭikā hastāḥ pratikṛty' eva gantavyaṃ | tā etā bhikṣuṇīyo aṣṭānām āsanāni sthāpayitvā niṣīdanti vinayātikramam āsādayanti | tena bhagavān āha |
aṣṭābhir bhikṣuṇībhir yathāvṛddhikāya upaveṣṭavyam u śiṣṭābhi yathāgatikāya || 0 ||
|pañcamo vargaḥ ||
bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka
(concluding supplement)
293. parivāso [1] | laśunaṃ [2] | chattraṃ [3] | yānaṃ [4] | tathaiva śastrakarmāṇi [5] | upānaho [6] | śayyā [7] | niṣadyā [8] | navamaṃ prekṣaṇaṃ [9] | ime nava padā prakīrṇakāto samuddhṛtāḥ |
sarve anye nava padā anūnā pratiṣitavyā puna tahiṃ | yatrāsi parivāso sattvavikṛtin tahim samodahe | yatrāsi upānaho vṛkṣavikṛtim tahiṃ samodahet | yatrāsi laśunaṃ kāṣṭhavikṛtiṃ tahiṃ samodahe | yatrāsi śayyā nirdiśet tahiṃ puṣpavikṛtiṃ | yatrāsi yānaṃ phalavikṛtiṃ nirdiśet tahiṃ vijñaḥ | yatrāsi sahaniṣadyā ekorttakaṃ tahiṃ samādiśet chatraṃ | yatrāsi āpattiṃ tatra nirdeśed vijñaḥ | yatrāsi śastrakarma nirdiśet tahiṃ and āpattiḥ | yatrāsi viśokadarśanaṃ āpattipratikarma tatra nirdiśed vijñaḥ | etāvatā uddhārāḥ prakīrṇake ye ca ovṛṣāḥ vargaṃ samuddhariya dvādaśamaṃ | nava padāni punar eva bhikṣuṇīnāṃ prakīrṇake sarvaṃ pratikṣiptaṃ bhikṣuprakīrṇakato vargās trayodaśa kāryāḥ | anye ca pañca vargāyutakā yathā bhikṣuṇīsūtre | āraṇyakaṃ | jentākaṃ varca kaṭhinaṃ uddharitvā avaśeṣā tathaiva kāryāḥ | abhisamācārikā dharmāḥ | taṃ sarvaṃ saṅkale puna vargā aṣṭādaśa prakīrṇake svayaṃbhunā nirdiṣṭā | bhikṣuṇīsūtre ubhesūtre saṃkaletvāna śikṣāpadasaṃgraho yathābhūtaṃ | pañcaśatāni anūnāni apare ca padā catustriṃśat |
samāptaṃ bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇakaṃ āryamahāsāṃghikānāṃ lokottaravādināṃ ||
bhikṣuprakīrṇaka 1-23
294. prakīrṇakoddānaṃ | tatra upasaṃpadā [1] | anupasampadā [2] | upasampādyo [3] | anupasampādyo [4] | karma [5] | karmavastu [6] | tarjanīyaṃ [7] | nigharṣaṇīyaṃ [8] pravrājanīyaṃ [9] | pratisāraṇīyaṃ [10] ||
|| prathamo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ | utkṣepanīyaṃ karma [11] | parivāsadānaṃ [12] | mānatvadānaṃ [12] | āhvayanaṃ [14] | sthānārhaṃ karma [15] | asthānārhaṃ karma [16] | niṣṛtavartaṃ [17] | sthalasthavartaṃ [18] | nānāsamvāsavartaṃ [19] | pārājikāya āpattīye [20] | śikṣāye [12] | dinnavartaṃ [22] | tasya pāpeyasika śamatha [23] | dinnavartaṃ ||
|| dvitīyo vargaḥ ||
bhikṣuprakirṇaka 24-54
uddānaṃ | codanāvastu [24] | kāraṇāvastu [25] | nāśanāvastu [26] | nānāsamvāsavastu [27] | arthasāmīcī [28] | sammutipratisaṃyuktaṃ [29] | vastupratisaṃyuktaṃ [30] | vihāravastupratisaṃyuktaṃ [31] | navakarmikapratisaṃyuktaṃ [32] | śayyāsanapratisaṃyuktaṃ [33] | sāmīcīkarmapratisaṃyuktaṃ [34] ||
|| tṛtīyo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ | poṣadhapratisaṃyuktaṃ [35] | chandadānapratisaṃyuktaṃ [36] | pāriśuddhipratisaṃyuktaṃ [37] | varṣopanāyikāpratisaṃyuktaṃ [38] | pravāraṇāpratisaṃyuktaṃ [39] | astāro anastāro [40] | uddhāro anuddhāro [41] cīvarapratisaṃyuktaṃ [42]
|| caturtho vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ | glānapratisaṃyuktaṃ [43] | bhaiṣajyapratisaṃyuktaṃ [44] | upādhyāyapratisaṃyuktaṃ [45] | sārdhevihāripratisaṃyuktaṃ [46] | ācāryapratisaṃyuktaṃ [47] | antevāsipratisaṃyuktaṃ [48] | śrāmaṇerapratisaṃyuktaṃ [49] | pātrapratisaṃyuktaṃ [50] yavāgupratisaṃyuktaṃ [51] | yūṣapratisaṃyuktaṃ [52] | pānakapratisaṃyuktaṃ [53] | sauvīrakapratisaṃyuktaṃ [54] |
|| pañcamo vargaḥ ||
bhikṣuprakīrṇaka 55-84
295. uddānaṃ | akarmāṇi vinītāni [55] | antarāyikapratisaṃyuktaṃ [56] | anantarāyikapratisaṃyuktaṃ [57] | bhikṣuṇīpratisaṃyuktaṃ [58] | antovustaṃ [59] | antopakvaṃ [60] | āmadhānyapratigrahapratiṣedhaḥ [61] | āmamāṃsapratigrahapratiṣedhaḥ [62] | udgṛhītapratigṛhītaṃ [63] ||
|| ṣaṣṭho vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ || gurupariṣkāro [64] | mṛtapariṣkāro [65] | unmattakasammutipratisaṃyuktaṃ [66] | dṛṣṭvā trikarmapratisaṃyuktaṃ [67] | śraddhādeyavinipātanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ [68] | upānahapratisaṃyuktaṃ [69] | pādukapratisaṃyuktaṃ [70] | aṣṭanapratisaṃyuktaṃ [71] | vṛntapratisaṃyuktaṃ [72] | daṇḍaśikyapratisaṃyuktaṃ [73] |
|| saptamo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ | laśunapratisaṃyuktaṃ [74] | pātranikubjanā [75] | sammutipratisaṃyuktaṃ [76] | ganṭhīpāśakapratisaṃyuktaṃ [77] | kāyabandhanapratisaṃyuktaṃ [78] | vīḍāpratisaṃyuktaṃ [79] | yānapratisaṃyuktaṃ [80] | sahaśayyā [81] | sahaniṣadyā [82] | sahabhojana [83] | bhaktopadhānapratisaṃyuktaṃ [84] ||
|| aṣṭamo vargaḥ ||
bhikṣuprakirṇaka 85-121
uddānaṃ | uddiśya kṛtapratisaṃyuktaṃ [85] | mānuṣamāṃsapratisaṃyuktaṃ [86] | carmapratisaṃyuktaṃ [87] katakapratisaṃyuktaṃ [88] | añjanapratisamyuktaṃ [89] | añjanīpratisaṃyuktaṃ [90] | añjaniśalākāpratisaṃyuktaṃ [91] | chatrapratisaṃyuktaṃ [92] | vyañjanapratisaṃyuktaṃ [93] | vālavījanīpratisaṃyuktaṃ [94] ||
|| navamo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ | śastrakarma [95] | vastikarma [96] | muṇḍakarma [97] | keśāropaṇapratisaṃyuktaṃ [98] | nāpitakuñcīrapratisaṃyuktaṃ [99] | saṃghabhedaḥ saṃghasāmagrī [100] | pañcaśatāni nayasaṃgītiḥ [101] | saptaśatāni nayasaṃgītiḥ [102] | vinayasamutkarṣo [103] ||
|| daśamo vargaḥ ||
296. uddānaṃ | kṣepanapratisaṃyuktaṃ [104] | mahāsamājaviharaṇapratisamyuktaṃ [105] | gandhamālyapratisaṃyuktaṃ [106] | ādarśapratisaṃyuktaṃ [107] | vṛkṣārohaṇapratisaṃyuktaṃ [108] | jyotiḥ pratisaṃyuktaṃ [109] | kāṃsabhājanapratisaṃyuktaṃ [101] | kāyapratisaṃyuktaṃ [111] | sammīlīpratisaṃyuktaṃ [112] | pariṇāmanāpratisaṃyuktaṃ [113] ||
|| ekādaśamo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ | sattvavikṛtipratisaṃyuktaṃ [114] | vṛkṣavikṛtipratisaṃyuktaṃ [115] | kāṣṭhavikṛtipratisaṃyuktaṃ [116] | puṣpavikṛti[prati]samyuktaṃ [117] | phalavikṛtipratisaṃyuktaṃ [118] | ekartuvikṛti[prati]samyuktaṃ [119] | āpattipratisaṃyuktaṃ [120] | anāpattipratisaṃyuktaṃ [121] ||
|| dvādaśamo vargaḥ ||
bhikṣuprakīrṇaka 122-141
uddānaṃ | samatho [122] | śamathavastu [123] | damatho [124] | damathavastu [124] | anujñātapratikṣiptapratisaṃyuktaṃ [126] | mukhatailakapratisaṃyuktaṃ [127] | mukhacūrṇakapratisaṃyuktaṃ [128] | kuccapratisaṃyuktaṃ [129] | kaṅkata pratisaṃyuktaṃ [130] | vījanīpratisaṃyuktaṃ [131] |
|| trayodaśamo vargaḥ ||
uddānaṃ | stūpapratisaṃyuktaṃ [132] | stūpavastupratisaṃyuktaṃ [133] | stūpagṛhapratisaṃyuktaṃ [134] | stūparāmapratisaṃyuktaṃ [135] | stūpapuṣkiriṇīpratisaṃyuktaṃ [136] | cetiyapratisaṃyuktaṃ [137] | cetiyālaṅkārapratisaṃyuktaṃ [138] | naṭanartakapratisaṃyuktaṃ [139] | sāharaṇāpratisaṃyuktaṃ [140] | āpadāpratisaṃyuktaṃ [141] ||
|| caturdaśamo vargaḥ ||
bhikṣuprakirṇaka
(End)
vargoddānaṃ |
upasampadā [1] | vā utkṣepaś [2] | codanā ca [3] | poṣadho [4] | glānaś ca [5] | akarmāṇi [6] | gurukaṃ [7] | laśunoddiśya [8, 9] | śastrakarma [10] | ca kṣepaḥ [11] | sattva [12] | samathaḥ [13] | stūpavargeṇa pūryate [14] ||
samāpto bhikṣuprakīrṇakavinayaḥ āryamahāsāṃghikānāṃ lokottaravādināṃ ||
ye dharmā hetuprabhavā |
hetun teṣān tathāgato hy avadat |
teṣāñ ca yo nirodha |
evaṃvādī mahāśramaṇaḥ ||
śrīḥ || śrīḥ || śrīḥ || .......tha || tha || tha........ ||
'phagspa dge 'dunphalchen pai 'jig rtenlas 'dasparsmrabai dge sloṅgi 'dulba silbu rdzogsso ||
Addenda 1 (p. iii)
Pācattika-Dharma 141 zu Bhi-vin (Mā-L), 251
Fol. 71b
athāha ārye kahiṃ dānan dātavyaṃ | yahiṃcit taṃ prasīdati | athāha | kahiṃ dānaṃ dinnaṃ mahāphalaṃ bhavati | vaktavyaṃ saṃghe dinnam mahāphalaṃ | athāha | kahiṃ dāni saṃgho śīlavān guṇavān bhadrako śikṣākāmo vaktavyaṃ | nāsti saṃgho duḥśīlo nāma | atha dān āha | kahiṃ dāni abhiyuktā bhikṣubhikṣuṇīyo vā kriyāyāṃ vā | khaṇḍapralugge vā uddeśe svādhyāye yoge manasikāre kahiṃ vā śīghraṃ parisamāpyet | ciraṃ ca dṛśyeta sampakvo paribhuṃjyeta | labhyaṃ samyagmatī karma dātuṃ | amukaṃhi bhikṣū vā bhikṣuṇīyo vā abhiyuktā ity ādi | sā eṣā bhikṣuṇī sāṃghikaṃ lābhaṃ ātmano pariṇāmayen niḥsargika | sāṃghikaṃ lābhaṃ pudgalasya pariṇāmayet pācattikaṃ || gaṇalābhaṃ gaṇasya pariṇāmayet pācattikaṃ | parṣalābhaṃ parilābhaṃ pariṣāya pariṇāmayet pācattikaṃ | paudgalikaṃ pudgalasya pariṇāmayati vinayātikramaḥ | bhikṣur api gaṇalābhaṃ gaṇasya pariṇāmayati vinayātikramaḥ | tena bhagavān āha |
yā puna bhikṣuṇī jānantī gaṇalābhaṃ pariṇataṃ gaṇasya pariṇāmayet pācattikaṃ || lṛ ||
uddānam |
ovādo [1(132)] gaṇḍañ ca [2(133)] |
upagatavustā dve ca [3(134), 4(135)] |
udvāho [5(136), 6(137)] | bhitti (tiro-kuḍyaṃ) [7(138)]
haritam udakam [8(139), 9(140)] gaṇasya parināmayet [10(141)]
caturddaśamo vargaḥ || ḥ ||
Addenda 1 (p. iv)
vargāvaśeṣāḥ deśanā ca vihāro ca bhikṣuṇīnāñ ca ye daśa praṇītasammatam mātraṃ | yāvat vāsādanā iha chadanā sahaśayyā ca | samvidhānañ ca vuccati | niṣadyā ūnaviṃśo ca | araṇyāyāṃ ca śāṭikā dvāviṃśati śuddhekehi uddhārā bhikṣuṇīnāṃ pravuccati | deśanām uddharitvāna saṃcintyaṃ samodahe puno cātra ||
atha puno vihāraṃ uddhariya bhaṇeya ko kuccaṃ | āsādanaṃ | apanetvā samodahe cīvaraṃ puno tatra vijñaptim uddharitvāna aparihatā catu nirdiṣṭā | apakarṣiya snānaṃ | bhīṣaṇāṃ samodahe | tatra chādanā uddharitvāna udakahāsyaṃ ca nirdiṣṭaṃ | utkṣipya ūnaviṃśati nirdiṣṭaṃ | aṅgulipratodo uddhariya araṇyavāsaṃ | samoho puno bhavati tatra eva tāvatā ca |
Addenda 1 (p. v)
uddhārā te bhūṣāḥ | paṇḍitena vijñeyāḥ | vargaṃ samuddharitvā saptamakaṃ | yate te bhūṣāḥ purimā ca sapta vargāḥ | saptati śiksāpadā samākhyātāḥ | anye ca sapta vargāh | yutaṃ yan bhikṣuṇīsūtre taṃ sarvam saṃkaletvāna śataṃ bhavati | piṇḍenaikacattālaṃ pācattikā nirdiṣṭāḥ bhikṣuṇīsūtre || uddiṣṭā āryamiśrikāyo ekacattālaṃ śataṃ śuddhapācattikā dharmāḥ |
tatrāryamiśrikāyo pṛcchāmi kaccit tha pariśuddhāḥ | dvitīyaṃ pi tṛtīyaṃ pi pṛcchāmi | kaccit tha pariśuddhāḥ | pariśuddhā atrāryamiśrikāyo | yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi || ḥ ||
252. bhagavān śrāvastīyam viharati | atha khalu bhagavān mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīm āmantreti | ekam idaṃ gautami samayaṃ tathāgato ihaiva śrāvastīyaṃ viharati |